admonish_v her_o majesty_n that_o she_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o thing_n do_v by_o her_o commandment_n and_o knowledge_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v unjust_o by_o her_o name_n or_o authority_n though_o she_o never_o know_v thereof_o and_o yet_o here_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o her_o highness_n respect_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o account_n that_o she_o must_v make_v deni_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o poison_a error_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v avoid_v that_o permit_v your_o mass_n and_o licence_v your_o rite_n because_o the_o see_v and_o suffer_v your_o impiety_n be_v a_o plain_a consent_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o open_a communion_n with_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n good_a to_o cover_v the_o shamefulnes_n of_o your_o demand_n you_o produce_v certain_a kingdom_n and_o country_n affect_v in_o religion_n otherwise_o than_o you_o nevertheless_o content_a to_o suffer_v your_o service_n within_o their_o dominion_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o infer_v you_o thence_o that_o we_o safe_o may_v do_v the_o like_a your_o consequent_a be_v nothing_o worth_a their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o discharge_n for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o vice_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n first_o prove_v they_o do_v well_o then_o urge_v their_o example_n your_o sovereign_a perceive_v by_o god_n law_n what_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v regard_v not_o what_o other_o prince_n please_v to_o do_v deserve_v thereby_o the_o more_o thanks_o with_o god_n and_o praise_n with_o man_n for_o that_o in_o guide_v her_o people_n she_o rather_o embrace_v christian_a piety_n than_o irreligious_a policy_n state_n but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v the_o german_n and_o heluetian_o wrong_v to_o quote_v their_o name_n for_o tolerate_v two_o religion_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v the_o full_a do_v of_o your_o heresy_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v digest_v one_o dram_n of_o your_o ceremony_n the_o rest_n i_o think_v persist_v in_o ignorance_n retain_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o be_v wont_a among_o who_o because_o many_o duke_n landgrave_n marquess_n county_n yea_o bishop_n baron_n abbot_n and_o gentleman_n have_v regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o precinct_n it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o see_v many_o law_n under_o many_o lord_n and_o in_o diverse_a regiment_n diverse_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n not_o able_a to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n neither_o we_o may_v reprove_v they_o as_o negligent_a nor_o you_o can_v allege_v they_o as_o indifferent_a since_o not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o other_o man_n force_n keep_v they_o from_o attempt_v any_o redress_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o the_o noble_n restrain_v and_o commons_o receive_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o their_o accustom_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o way_n prohibit_v or_o interrupt_v howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o captious_a when_o you_o shall_v exemplify_v two_o religion_n under_o one_o magistrate_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a ruler_n bend_v to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faith_n in_o steed_n of_o show_v some_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n you_o repeat_v such_o as_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n we_o look_v for_o prince_n which_o at_o lest_o have_v be_v christian_n you_o make_v your_o supply_n with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n to_o pass_v the_o looseness_n of_o your_o first_o allegation_n what_o mean_v the_o lewdness_n of_o your_o latter_a example_n be_v your_o cunning_n so_o small_a or_o purpose_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o bring_v pagan_n and_o arian_n to_o countenance_v your_o intention_n what_o folly_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o a_o prince_n furnish_v with_o so_o rare_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o virtue_n will_v swerve_v from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v sort_v with_o saracen_n zeal_n and_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o arianisme_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o decide_v the_o case_n but_o example_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v some_o sway_n king_n david_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o he_o protest_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v neither_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n when_o will_v he_o think_v you_o confirm_v their_o honour_n and_o service_n with_o his_o royal_a authority_n that_o thus_o disdain_v they_o common_a humanity_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v favour_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n their_o father_n and_o purge_v the_o land_n from_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n not_o prescribe_v by_o moses_n law_n contrariwise_o solomon_n be_v reject_v for_o admit_v other_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v within_o his_o dominion_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n god_n though_o this_o toleration_n be_v grant_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o jeroboam'_v politic_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n make_v constantine_n to_o decree_n omnes_fw-la that_o all_o temple_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o denial_n overthrow_v &_o in_o no_o place_n public_a or_o private_a from_o that_o day_n forward_o shall_v their_o assembly_n be_v suffer_v jovianus_n refuse_v to_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o become_v your_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o julian_n a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n gratian_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n find_v all_o place_n full_a of_o arian_n &_o the_o law_n of_o valens_n his_o uncle_n make_v for_o they_o fear_v some_o general_a tumult_n if_o he_o shall_v present_o distress_v so_o many_o give_v leave_v that_o every_o religion_n may_v have_v church_n &_o oratory_n with_o freedom_n &_o immunity_n but_o be_v once_o selt_v &_o join_v with_o theodosius_n he_o command_v that_o all_o heresy_n shall_v keep_v silence_n for_o ever_o as_o interdict_v by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v any_o long_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o learn_v profane_a doctrine_n the_o same_o prohibition_n do_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n continue_v with_o great_a severity_n cuncti_fw-la let_v all_o heretic_n understand_v that_o all_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o well_o church_n &_o other_o open_a place_n of_o resort_n as_o private_a house_n in_o all_o which_o let_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o service_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n if_o he_o permit_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o sight_n or_o in_o secret_a theodosius_n the_o young_a &_o valentinian_n his_o cousin_n comprise_v in_o a_o long_a beadrole_fw-fr sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n ariani_n appoint_v that_o no_o where_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n their_o assembly_n or_o prayer_n be_v suffer_v &_o that_o all_o law_n make_v to_o prohibit_v their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o stand_v good_a everlasting_o these_o we_o take_v to_o be_v meet_a precedent_n for_o christian_a prince_n than_o turk_n persian_n and_o arian_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o be_v follow_v jes._n but_o imagine_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o arian_n emperor_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v you_o pervert_v their_o action_n why_o deprave_v you_o four_o story_n in_o six_o line_n constantius_n &_o valens_n be_v not_o enduce_v as_o you_o pretend_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v athanasius_n a_o church_n in_o alexandria_n they_o be_v compel_v much_o against_o their_o will_n of_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o of_o courtesy_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v unto_o for_o constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n denounce_v open_a hostility_n to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n be_v not_o restore_v 18._o he_o say_v socrates_n drive_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n 16._o rather_o to_o grant_v athanasius_n the_o regiment_n of_o a_o church_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o valens_n know_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n favour_v athanasius_n and_o fear_v least_o a_o sedition_n kindle_v in_o those_o part_n the_o people_n be_v vehement_a and_o fierce_a by_o nature_n may_v endanger_v his_o state_n cease_v from_o molest_v he_o
deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o by_o their_o brethren_n than_o by_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v infidel_n phi._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n that_o be_v faithful_a 5._o and_o other_o christian_a man_n who_o all_o in_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o discipline_n and_o to_o their_o pastor_n authority_n no_o less_o than_o other_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n theo._n in_o believe_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o by_o no_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o discipline_n much_o less_o may_v you_o touch_v the_o body_n or_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n into_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o accidental_a &_o indirect_a authority_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o you_o to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christian_n phi._n though_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a diverse_a and_o distinct_a and_o sometime_o so_o far_o that_o the_o one_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o subalteration_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n yet_o now_o where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o mystical_a the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a concur_v in_o their_o kind_n together_o though_o ever_o of_o distinct_a regiment_n nature_n and_o end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n and_o subalternation_n betwixt_o both_o that_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o in_o matter_n pertain_v any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o same_o theo._n this_o be_v toss_v of_o term_n as_o man_n do_v tenez-balle_n to_o make_v pastime_n with_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o you_o say_v always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ._n you_o seek_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o when_o you_o have_v spend_v much_o breath_n to_o no_o end_n you_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v distinct_a state_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yet_o you_o will_v rule_v both_o both_o by_o reason_n the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o have_v subalternation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a but_o sir_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o truth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a their_o sword_n sceptre_n soul_n and_o body_n marry_o to_o the_o pope_n attyre_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n man_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_a of_o word_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o pope_n consistory_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_o hover_v and_o uncertain_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o trade_n that_o you_o have_v get_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v prince_n superior_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n withal_o howbeit_o this_o course_n be_v so_o common_a with_o you_o that_o now_o it_o do_v but_o shame_n you_o a_o christian_n king_n must_v take_v direction_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n prince_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o owe_v subjection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o realm_n who_o you_o false_o call_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o much_o except_o withal_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n those_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v consult_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o with_o great_a care_n to_o try_v they_o and_o free_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v not_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o prince_n learning_n by_o their_o instruction_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v receive_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o see_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o wilful_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n the_o bishop_n be_v without_o flattery_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o must_v cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n but_o still_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o with_o meekness_n endure_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o without_o annoy_v his_o person_n resist_v his_o power_n discharge_v his_o subject_n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o censure_a prince_n phi._n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a amongst_o christian_n theo._n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o civil_a governor_n must_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o god_n send_v if_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o his_o master_n will_n that_o subjection_n prince_n owe_v to_o the_o sender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v they_o simple_o subject_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o will_v you_o reason_v thus_o prince_n shall_v obey_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o so_o often_o have_v deny_v why_o then_o labour_v you_o so_o much_o about_o the_o antecedent_n when_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o prince_n shall_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n government_n be_v a_o clear_a case_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n for_o of_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o this_o we_o not_o only_a doubt_n but_o deny_v take_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o set_v your_o conclusion_n to_o it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v prince_n without_o all_o question_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sequel_n which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o first_o assume_v to_o prove_v phi._n the_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n most_o excellent_o resemble_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o body_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n where_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n end_n and_o object_n which_o in_o other_o nature_n may_v be_v sever_v as_o in_o brute_n where_o flesh_n be_v &_o not_o spirit_n in_o angel_n
for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v and_o resemble_v in_o that_o mystery_n more_o than_o this_o no_o catholic_a father_n ever_o teach_v and_o less_o than_o this_o our_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v minister_v they_o catholique_o we_o can_v not_o fail_v but_o do_v the_o same_o we_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o their_o example_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o lie_v let_v they_o be_v judge_n show_v but_o one_o word_n element_n or_o action_n add_v omit_v or_o alter_v in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o we_o grant_v your_o apology_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o otherwise_o we_o see_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o many_o spiteful_a slander_n and_o shameful_a error_n but_o if_o the_o catholicism_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o set_v your_o abuse_n aside_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o leave_v without_o hurt_v the_o faith_n or_o offend_v the_o godly_a can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o you_o to_o fly_v the_o realm_n and_o forsake_v the_o prince_n the_o divine_a service_n here_o establish_v you_o may_v lewd_o despise_v service_n you_o shall_v hardly_o disprove_v the_o psalm_n that_o we_o sing_v be_v david_n the_o book_n that_o we_o read_v be_v canonical_a the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o true_a godliness_n &_o quit_v they_o for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o the_o present_a possessioner_n &_o incombent_n or_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n shall_v permit_v theo._n you_o flee_v the_o realm_n not_o force_v to_o that_o extremity_n but_o move_v with_o a_o private_a dislike_n of_o the_o prince_n regiment_n apology_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lack_n of_o your_o country_n be_v not_o ease_v by_o many_o supply_n both_o abroad_o as_o you_o grant_v and_o from_o home_n as_o we_o know_v you_o may_v thank_v yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o first_o autor_n and_o wilful_a contriver_n of_o your_o own_o woe_n you_o want_v no_o commodity_n nor_o courtesy_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o you_o live_v yet_o such_o be_v your_o niceness_n that_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o ordinary_a difficulty_n and_o accident_n that_o follow_v stranger_n in_o every_o place_n without_o sorrowful_a bewail_v before_o god_n and_o often_o lament_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hard_a state_n of_o your_o long_a banishment_n your_o daily_a prayer_n have_v their_o daily_a purpose_n your_o continual_a sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v the_o secret_a grief_n you_o conceive_v to_o see_v your_o counsel_n disclose_v and_o attempt_n defeat_v which_o rather_o enforce_v the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o humour_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v home_o we_o well_o believe_v howbeit_o that_o prove_v not_o your_o departure_n lawful_a nor_o your_o return_n peaceable_a the_o wolf_n will_v fain_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v with_o his_o prey_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o their_o friendly_a meaning_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a you_o deep_o protest_v that_o you_o void_a your_o thought_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n relinquish_a those_o to_o the_o present_a incumbent_n and_o address_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o for_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n but_o for_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o prince_n safety_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v both_o your_o and_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o renounce_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n before_o hand_n savore_v of_o your_o accustom_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v well_o pretend_a but_o ill_o perform_v your_o bore_n of_o oil_n your_o glass_n of_o holy_a water_n your_o farthel_n of_o other_o consecrate_a trifle_n wherewith_o you_o have_v freight_v this_o realm_n be_v slender_a help_n to_o save_v soul_n nay_o rather_o your_o reconcile_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v you_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n your_o train_n they_o to_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reverence_n of_o your_o fancy_n your_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o your_o barbarous_a and_o idolatrous_a mass_n your_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n wholesome_a and_o christian_a law_n be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o your_o assure_a condemnation_n yet_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o loving_a worm_n you_o wish_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o your_o country_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v it_o in_o penance_n and_o poverty_n never_o so_o great_a even_o so_o the_o snake_n be_v freeze_v lie_v quiet_a and_o still_o wax_a once_o warm_a he_o use_v not_o only_o to_o stir_v but_o also_o to_o sting_v your_o sugar_a word_n can_v not_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o action_n god_n have_v bless_v her_o majesty_n with_o great_a respect_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o suffer_v the_o veneme_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v her_o people_n and_o with_o better_a intelligence_n of_o your_o drift_n than_o to_o harbour_v a_o rout_n of_o jesuite_n the_o very_a forerunner_n and_o factour_n of_o her_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n the_o pageant_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o founder_n be_v so_o late_o try_v and_o be_v so_o just_o fear_v that_o her_o highness_n neither_o with_o her_o safety_n may_v neither_o of_o her_o wisdom_n will_v permit_v you_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a revel_n her_o grave_n and_o worthy_a counsel_n perceive_v that_o a_o small_a leak_n sink_v a_o strong_a vessel_n and_o the_o least_o spark_n kindle_v a_o mighty_a flame_n phi._n call_v you_o this_o answer_v leaf_n you_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o warrant_n or_o witness_v theo._n and_o what_o do_v you_o when_o you_o send_v we_o over_o whole_a chapter_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o apology_n bring_v no_o better_a nor_o other_o reason_n nor_o proof_n than_o your_o simple_a word_n which_o be_v god_n know_v a_o single_a proof_n phi._n you_o will_v hardly_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o do_n or_o write_n theo._n let_v your_o book_n be_v see_v if_o i_o lie_v reprove_v i_o your_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o all_o five_o authority_n 8._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o touch_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o three_o first_o show_n that_o certain_a arrian_n emperor_n suffer_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n in_o one_o city_n a_o proper_a precedent_n for_o christian_a prince_n the_o two_o next_o prove_v that_o godly_a man_n assemble_v in_o private_a house_n when_o they_o can_v not_o in_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n we_o never_o say_v otherwise_o your_o second_o chapter_n have_v five_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o first_o book_n of_o bede_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o three_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v devout_a and_o charitable_a 222._o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o day_n or_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o you_o safe_o enforce_v to_o help_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o mean_v they_o conclude_v but_o cold_o for_o you_o your_o three_o chapter_n allege_v s._n austen_n twice_o marry_o not_o against_o we_o but_o at_o rover_n to_o make_v up_o your_o reckon_n and_o once_o s._n hierom_n warn_v a_o gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n to_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o innocentius_n and_o anastasius_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a before_o certain_a poison_a plant_n then_o fresh_o spring_v in_o rome_n this_o advice_n we_o refuse_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o seek_v to_o recall_v your_o holy_a father_n from_o his_o new_a find_v heresy_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o right_a imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o humility_n demetriadem_fw-la that_o be_v godly_a learned_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o that_o sea_n before_o he_o on_o your_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o your_o apology_n you_o bestow_v some_o more_o cost_n but_o not_o much_o or_o at_o lest_o not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n your_o four_o chapter_n even_o at_o first_o entrance_n you_o fill_v the_o page_n with_o eleven_o text_n of_o scripture_n 60._o declare_v what_o promise_n &_o assistance_n from_o god_n the_o true_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v then_o allege_v you_o s._n paul_n prohibit_v woman_n to_o teach_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n calling_z prince_n humane_a creature_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o strive_v for_o this_o do_v you_o draw_v near_o the_o
skirmish_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o three_o scripture_n and_o seven_o father_n you_o think_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overrun_v the_o prince_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o soft_a sir_n you_o mistake_v your_o weapon_n their_o force_n be_v not_o great_a the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n say_v god_n to_o zion_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o king_n 51._o what_o service_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o king_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n serve_v god_n if_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o and_o again_o you_o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n 48._o so_o that_o the_o command_a their_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strait_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o say_v the_o service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o zion_n and_o which_o you_o deny_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o 23._o by_o the_o two_o next_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o prone_a that_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o word_n ruler_n you_o catch_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v feeder_n and_o leader_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sign_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o well_o use_v the_o key_n have_v their_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o nazianzene_n 15._o degentes_fw-la athanasius_n constantium_fw-la osius_n leontius_n hilary_n and_o for_o ambrose_n sharp_o reprove_v constantius_n &_o valentinian_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n &_o abolish_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n &_o plain_o tell_v those_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o arbiter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a neither_o may_v they_o so_o much_o as_o interpose_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n while_o such_o case_n be_v debate_v that_o very_a lesson_n have_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v with_o our_o lip_n &_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n more_o steadfast_o than_o you_o we_o never_o give_v prince_n nor_o pope_n right_o to_o control_v the_o truth_n or_o reverse_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o constant_a avouch_v thereof_o against_o earthly_a state_n &_o power_n have_v cost_v we_o as_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v 7._o but_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a person_n may_v try_v spirit_n and_o beware_v false_a prophet_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o you_o defend_v they_o must_v do_v for_o antichrist_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o require_v no_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o will_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n sacer._n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o teach_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o how_o well_o he_o love_v his_o church_n that_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o ambrose_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o the_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n &_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n receive_v then_o in_o charge_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o cure_n 30._o and_o so_o do_v austen_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v chrysostome_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o in_o other_o word_n and_o we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o folly_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o mighty_a proof_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o prince_n seat_n which_o conclude_v utter_o nothing_o against_o that_o we_o defend_v nor_o against_o that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o be_v six_o touch_v not_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o damas._n save_v the_o last_o where_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v which_o word_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o true_a when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v they_o for_o that_o damasus_n right_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v not_o and_o by_o gather_v with_o he_o be_v mean_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n your_o five_o chapter_n apolog._n which_o shall_v clear_v you_o from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o section_n of_o twenty_o six_o line_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o desperate_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o full_a of_o your_o bold_a assertion_n &_o vain_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o help_v you_o or_o hinder_v us._n 2._o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o honour_v of_o kelike_n and_o pilgrimage_n s_o hierom_n for_o vocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o memory_n of_o martyr_n s._n cyril_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lateran_n council_n for_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n s._n ambrose_n a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o frame_n cyril_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v teach_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o you_o maintain_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v very_o near_o 800_o the_o lateran_n council_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o too_o young_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n catholic_n gregory_n like_v that_o story_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o adoration_n of_o they_o he_o detest_v which_o yet_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v after_o establish_v damascene_fw-la you_o may_v take_v back_o again_o his_o credit_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o s._n hierom_n be_v hot_a against_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o hot_a that_o erasmus_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v vigilantium_fw-la conuiciis_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hierom_n rayl_v without_o measure_n yet_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o martyr_n by_o who_o god_n after_o their_o death_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v fair_o wrap_v and_o honest_o keep_v in_o their_o chapel_n the_o tend_v of_o taper_n and_o set_v up_o of_o wax_n candle_n before_o they_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v vigilant_a he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o some_o lay_v man_n and_o devout_a woman_n that_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o defence_n you_o make_v new_a relic_n you_o set_v forth_o unshamefast_a legend_n and_o devise_v false_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n you_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o many_o thowsande_n thowsande_n year_n you_o promise_v they_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o desire_n you_o make_v a_o very_a mart_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o saint_n to_o saint_n
against_o our_o sovereign_n you_o neither_o may_v nor_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v commender_n assister_n performer_n of_o his_o ungodlie_a purpose_n tend_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o disturbance_n of_o her_o majesty_n title_n state_n and_o welfare_n which_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n in_o he_o and_o traitorous_a affection_n in_o you_o no_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_a rome_n do_v ever_o allow_v no_o prince_n that_o be_v ancient_a do_v ever_o endure_v and_o as_o for_o your_o scattered_a and_o maim_a example_n which_o here_o you_o heap_n to_o fray_n the_o simple_a with_o empty_a name_n and_o lofty_a word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o avouch_v and_o such_o matter_n or_o meaning_n phi._n if_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o you_o stoutelie_o deny_v yet_o i_o trust_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v all_o we_o require_v theophil_n counsel_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_v in_o day_n of_o danger_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o authority_n but_o duty_n of_o charity_n neither_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o example_n reach_v no_o far_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v sometime_o advise_v and_o other_o good_a man_n harbour_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o the_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o help_v you_o nor_o hinder_v us._n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n no_o whit_n the_o soon_o conclude_v to_o be_v lawful_a phi._n what_o reason_n bar_v we_o now_o from_o travel_v to_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o heretofore_o theo._n your_o holy_a father_n pretend_v and_o exercise_v in_o our_o day_n a_o monstrous_a and_o pernicious_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o godly_a man_n write_v and_o repair_v to_o rome_n be_v neither_o attempt_v by_o he_o nor_o mistrust_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n servant_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o contempt_n to_o the_o state_n because_o the_o bishop_n than_o behave_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o subject_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o the_o prince_n you_o can_v now_o not_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v do_v violent_a wrong_n to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o prince_n by_o renounce_v your_o subjection_n break_v your_o oath_n and_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o liege_n lady_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o the_o church_n in_o think_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o all_o doubt_n upholder_n of_o all_o truth_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n confirmer_n of_o all_o council_n dispenser_n with_o all_o law_n yea_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n that_o any_o way_n touch_n or_o concern_v religion_n which_o strange_a and_o incredible_a pride_n those_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n to_o confute_v you_o with_o phi._n you_o do_v but_o jest_n i_o dare_v say_v theo._n examine_v the_o particular_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o for_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n this_o last_o i_o may_v skip_v as_o a_o fond_a effect_n of_o your_o distemper_a choler_n the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o you_o call_v in_o your_o heat_n zwinglianisme_n from_o the_o which_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v light_o step_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o worst_a your_o holy_a father_n can_v do_v shall_v never_o remove_v us._n that_o this_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n 17._o as_o many_o other_o place_n than_o be_v i_o find_v it_o report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recover_v we_o from_o both_o or_o from_o either_o i_o find_v it_o not_o yea_o rather_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n our_o neighbour_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o britane_n send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n choose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o general_a like_n to_o convert_v this_o realm_n from_o pelagius_n error_n which_o also_o they_o do_v with_o great_a celerity_n so_o that_o of_o those_o four_o recovery_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o reckon_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o two_o next_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v only_o leave_v &_o that_o further_v your_o conclusion_n but_o little_a phi._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n to_o be_v christen_v theo._n i_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a presume_v you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o prove_v and_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n lucius_n a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o britane_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o help_n rome_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v king_n edelbert_n and_o the_o saxon_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o may_v send_v his_o factour_n hither_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n phi._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o lucius_n send_v so_o far_o theo._n this_o realm_n be_v then_o rude_a learn_v here_o scant_a religion_n new_o spring_v &_o no_o where_o settle_v coilus_n his_o father_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n from_o a_o child_n rome_n and_o one_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v both_o friendship_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n lucius_n himself_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o no_o place_n near_o home_o so_o famous_a &_o well_o furnish_v with_o able_a man_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o rome_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o lucius_n so_o well_o acquaint_v and_o frind_v at_o rome_n before_o think_v best_a to_o be_v thence_o direct_v and_o instruct_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o lucius_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prince_n will_v phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o this_o example_n make_v little_a for_o you_o which_o be_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n but_o against_o her_o like_n and_o law_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o she_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n gregory_n fact_n in_o send_v to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n make_v less_o 25._o for_o augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n which_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o enter_v this_o land_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o permission_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n till_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v and_o offer_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o king_n in_o express_a word_n give_v they_o licence_n they_o come_v not_o in_o disguise_a as_o you_o do_v they_o lurk_v not_o in_o corner_n they_o travel_v not_o by_o night_n they_o bring_v no_o bull_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n and_o depose_v the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o send_v they_o neither_o stir_a rebellion_n nor_o invade_v king_n edelbert_n dominion_n and_o where_o you_o be_v subject_n offer_v that_o wrong_n to_o a_o christian_a queen_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n do_v not_o to_o a_o heathen_a king_n yet_o will_v you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o story_n and_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o fit_v your_o conclusion_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v request_v by_o king_n lucius_n send_v some_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o gregory_n send_v other_o to_o tâ—â—e_v whether_o king_n edelbert_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o
than_o the_o rest_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o know_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v with_o you_o as_o assessor_n to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o in_o common_a to_o consider_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v but_o these_o time_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o and_o the_o differ_v of_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o that_o their_o poison_n take_v hold_v apace_o phi._n but_o basill_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n how_o to_o help_v the_o church_n say_v athanasium_fw-la i_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v unto_o to_o consider_v of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o give_v we_o his_o counsel_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o send_v some_o thence_o by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o a_o synod_n command_v he_o himself_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v choose_v man_n both_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o journey_n &_o fit_a for_o the_o mildness_n &_o easiness_n of_o their_o disposition_n to_o correct_v those_o that_o here_o with_o we_o be_v wrest_v awry_o or_o start_v aside_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o without_o a_o synod_n to_o send_v legatte_n to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o east_n church_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o your_o assertion_n theo._n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o lack_v of_o due_a mark_v the_o circumstance_n when_o these_o trouble_n be_v first_o beginning_n patriarch_n before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o extremity_n which_o after_o fall_v out_o basill_n know_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n may_v stay_v many_o from_o fall_v and_o reduce_v other_o that_o be_v not_o too_o far_o go_v because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o tarry_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o enemy_n perceive_v their_o intent_n will_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v his_o discretion_n in_o choose_v some_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o send_v they_o very_o close_o to_o see_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o gentle_a and_o fair_a persuasion_n phi._n you_o qualify_v the_o text_n with_o your_o own_o addition_n theo._n you_o shall_v find_v they_o express_v in_o basils_n own_o word_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o to_o consider_v their_o state_n &_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v 52._o next_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v some_o send_v by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o so_n small_a a_o matter_n may_v choose_v man_n fit_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o without_o any_o stir_n let_v they_o come_v secret_o by_o sea_n to_o those_o that_o be_v here_o lest_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n descry_v their_o come_n last_o they_o fit_v and_o apply_v their_o speech_n to_o content_v every_o man_n with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n may_v rectify_v such_o of_o our_o side_n as_o tread_v awry_o so_o that_o these_o messenger_n shall_v be_v but_o mediator_n and_o procurer_n of_o peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n &_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o west_n church_n when_o they_o come_v which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v send_v ibidem_fw-la let_v they_o not_o occasion_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n draw_v those_o that_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n to_o unity_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v bear_v with_o to_o win_v peace_n &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o any_o case_n be_v provide_v for_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o sincere_a in_o she_o be_v weaken_v &_o rend_v in_o piece_n through_o respect_n of_o person_n mean_v the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n where_o the_o catholic_n have_v divide_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n some_o cleave_v to_o miletius_n and_o some_o to_o paulinus_n phi._n you_o can_v never_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o better_a time_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o such_o occasion_n i_o remember_v s._n hierom_n consult_v damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o with_o who_o to_o communicate_v theo._n indeed_o s._n hieroms_n name_n be_v next_o damasus_n and_o if_o he_o serve_v your_o turn_n he_o do_v more_o for_o you_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o but_o be_v hierom_n in_o his_o old-age_n to_o seek_v what_o to_o believe_v phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n 2._o because_o the_o east_n part_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o a_o inveterate_a madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fox_n there_o do_v root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n therefore_o think_v i_o best_o to_o consult_v peter_n chair_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n thence_o desire_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n whence_o long_o ago_o i_o receive_v the_o garment_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o refuse_v miletius_n i_o care_v not_o for_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o you_o skatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichristes_n and_o have_v open_v his_o grief_n and_o show_v what_o be_v demand_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o east_n bishop_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la i_o beseech_v your_o blessedness_n by_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v even_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o trinity_n three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v appoint_v i_o whether_o i_o shall_v confess_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v with_o which_o of_o those_o three_o at_o antioch_n i_o ought_v to_o communicate_v and_o urge_v the_o same_o matter_n the_o second_o time_n damasum_fw-la miletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n say_v they_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o if_o one_o and_o no_o mo_z say_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o or_o all_o three_o lie_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o blessedness_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v signify_v with_o who_o i_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n despise_v not_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v as_o long_o in_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n as_o you_o be_v even_o now_o in_o allege_v s._n basill_n theo._n with_o a_o good_a will_n you_o spend_v but_o a_o little_a the_o more_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v day_n enough_o marry_o now_o you_o have_v say_v all_o mark_v first_o that_o most_o of_o these_o praise_n be_v not_o several_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o general_a to_o the_o west_n church_n the_o unthriftie_a child_n of_o the_o east_n have_v waste_v world_n say_v he_o their_o patrimony_n only_o with_o you_o in_o the_o west_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o your_o father_n keep_v undiminish_v there_o the_o good_a ground_n yield_v a_o hundred_o fold_v increase_n that_o still_o resemble_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o lord_n seed_n here_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n do_v degenerate_a into_o tare_n and_o oat_n now_o in_o the_o west_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n lucifer_n that_o fall_v have_v set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n here_o be_v the_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a pot_n that_o stay_v for_o the_o iron_n rod_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o comparison_n he_o make_v as_o you_o see_v not_o between_o all_o other_o place_n and_o rome_n but_o between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n prefer_v the_o one_o many_o degree_n before_o the_o other_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o hierom_n himself_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o of_o that_o city_n still_o desire_v thence_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v first_o clothe_v with_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o point_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o a_o dissension_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o which_o trifle_n
of_o both_o law_n no_o man_n gainsay_v but_o all_o consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o &_o canonical_o do_v mark_v philander_n a_o general_a council_n call_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o two_o pope_n depose_v in_o the_o same_o for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n &_o all_o this_o good_a &_o lawful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o cardinal_n divine_n and_o canonist_n without_o contradiction_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o accept_v this_o for_o a_o sacred_a and_o ecumenicall_a council_n phi._n i_o marvel_v they_o go_v so_o far_o theo._n never_o marvel_v at_o that_o 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o follow_v five_o year_n after_o this_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o for_o when_o john_n the_o 23_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n call_v the_o council_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o in_o person_n as_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o sift_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o flee_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n without_o vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n yet_o they_o proceed_v and_o not_o only_o suspend_v but_o also_o deprive_v he_o for_o his_o notorious_a simony_n and_o detestable_a and_o unhonest_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o likewise_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v get_v gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o resign_v or_o appear_v before_o they_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n incorrigible_a and_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o a_o wither_a member_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o rash_o or_o light_o do_v they_o solemn_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o &_o can_v not_o without_o their_o like_n dissolve_v or_o remove_v the_o council_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v frustrate_a and_o reverse_v all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n present_a or_o absent_a to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disturbance_n of_o their_o synod_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o plain_a example_n that_o a_o council_n may_v proceed_v without_o and_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o these_o be_v phi._n i_o confess_v they_o make_v i_o stagger_v counsel_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o unless_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o theo._n and_o do_v your_o church_n now_o mislike_v the_o proceed_n at_o constance_n and_o pisa_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n approve_a and_o follow_v as_o right_v and_o sincere_a phi._n i_o refuse_v not_o the_o counsel_n theo._n but_o do_v your_o church_n allow_v they_o for_o general_a phi._n i_o think_v she_o do_v theo._n keep_v your_o thought_n to_o yourself_o my_o question_n be_v whether_o your_o church_n accept_v they_o or_o no_o phi._n she_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o theo._n answer_v direct_o do_v your_o church_n embrace_v they_o or_o no_o phi._n she_o do_v theo._n you_o may_v have_v say_v so_o rather_o what_o need_v this_o circumquaque_fw-la too_o no_o purpose_n then_o i_o infer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n little_o more_o than_o eight_o score_n year_n ago_o be_v that_o a_o council_n may_v over-rule_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o council_n be_v call_v and_o keep_v without_o he_o if_o he_o collude_v or_o refuse_v this_o be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o pisa_n which_o be_v already_o show_v as_o by_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n what_o be_v conclude_v at_o pisa_n by_o general_a assent_n i_o say_v before_o what_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n resolve_v in_o the_o like_a case_n their_o word_n shall_v declare_v first_o this_o holy_a synod_n of_o constance_n lawful_o congregat_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a have_v power_n immediate_a from_o christ_n the_o which_o power_n every_o one_o of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n &_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o head_n &_o member_n again_o it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o of_o any_o condition_n state_n or_o dignity_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v pope_n shall_v stubburn_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o precept_n which_o this_o sacred_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v already_o make_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v concern_v the_o premise_n or_o any_o their_o appertinent_o except_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o condign_a satisfaction_n and_o du_o punish_v and_o if_o need_v be_v other_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n use_v ibidem_fw-la item_n this_o holy_a synod_n order_v define_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o if_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n be_v require_v for_o unity_n sake_n by_o this_o sacred_a council_n do_v refuse_v to_o forsake_v his_o popedom_n or_o defer_v the_o renounce_n thereof_o long_a than_o he_o shall_v as_o then_o so_o now_o and_o as_o now_o so_o then_o shall_v be_v count_v by_o all_o christian_a faithful_a man_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o all_o obedience_n withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o not_o herewith_o content_a after_o they_o have_v cite_v and_o expect_v he_o they_o proceed_v first_o to_o his_o suspension_n and_o after_o to_o his_o deprivation_n in_o this_o wise_a popedom_n because_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o popedom_n till_o this_o present_a have_v il_fw-mi govern_v that_o office_n to_o the_o public_a slander_n of_o himself_o &_o the_o church_n and_o with_o his_o damnable_a life_n &_o filthy_a manner_n have_v give_v and_o yet_o give_v to_o other_o a_o example_n of_o loose_a life_n and_o moreover_o have_v by_o plain_a symonical_a contract_n sell_v cathedral_n church_n monastery_n priory_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n therefore_o by_o this_o our_o sentence_n we_o pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o say_a lord_n pope_n john_n worthy_a to_o be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o popedom_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o we_o do_v suspend_v he_o and_o by_o this_o writing_n forbid_v he_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o we_o declare_v that_o for_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n as_o be_v notorious_a we_o ought_v &_o mind_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o final_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n wherefore_o we_o streit_o prohibit_v you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o obedience_n &_o under_o pain_n to_o be_v count_v favourer_n of_o this_o schism_n whether_o you_o be_v king_n cardinals_z patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a or_o secular_a person_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o direct_o or_o indirect_o hereafter_o obey_v regard_n or_o assist_v the_o say_a pope_n john_n be_v just_o suspend_v by_o we_o from_o all_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pope_n function_n etc._n etc._n deprive_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n they_o repeat_v when_o they_o deprive_v he_o add_v that_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o city_n and_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n close_o by_o night_n at_o a_o unseasonable_a hour_n in_o strange_a and_o dissemble_a apparel_n be_v unlawful_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o council_n as_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n and_o swerve_v from_o his_o vow_n promise_n &_o oath_n &_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n here_o comprise_v in_o writing_n pronounce_v adjudge_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a pope_n john_n as_o unworthy_a unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o be_v remove_v deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a administration_n thereof_o &_o therewithal_o do_v remove_v deprive_v and_o depose_v he_o declare_v all_o christian_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v quiet_a and_o discharge_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o inhibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n hereafter_o so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v he_o pope_n be_v now_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n or_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o or_o any_o way_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o pope_n phi._n you_o repeat_v this_o at_o large_a that_o the_o simple_a may_v see_v how_o solemn_o the_o pope_n be_v depose_v theo._n i_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o you_o must_v think_v they_o look_v for_o your_o answer_n phi._n how_o hasty_a you_o be_v when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a
it_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a a_o rot_a contagion_n creep_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wide_o the_o desperater_n the_o more_o inward_a the_o more_o deadly_a all_o friend_n &_o all_o enemy_n all_o familiar_a &_o none_o peacemaker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o serve_v antichrist_n thence_o be_v it_o as_o thou_o may_v daily_o see_v that_o they_o be_v trim_v like_o whore_n attire_v like_o player_n serve_v like_o prince_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o wear_v gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n saddle_n &_o spur_n yea_o their_o spur_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o altar_n thence_o be_v their_o banquet_n &_o drunkenness_n thence_o their_o music_n &_o instrument_n thence_o their_o wine_n press_v run_v over_o &_o stoarehouse_n stuff_v with_o all_o variety_n thence_o their_o barrel_n of_o ointment_n to_o paint_v themselves_o thence_o their_o bag_n &_o buget_n full_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o &_o seek_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n archbishop_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a &_o incurable_a rest_v from_o infidel_n rest_n from_o heretic_n but_o not_o from_o child_n they_o have_v despise_v &_o defile_v she_o with_o their_o filthy_a life_n with_o their_o filthy_a gain_n with_o their_o filthy_a trade_n bernardi_n you_o be_v call_v pastor_n when_o in_o deed_n you_o be_v spoiler_n and_o will_v god_n the_o milk_n &_o fleece_n do_v suffice_v you_o you_o thirst_v for_o blood_n the_o archpriest_n visit_v his_o charge_n to_o fill_v his_o purse_n he_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n he_o sell_v murder_n adultry_n incest_n fornication_n sacrilege_n perjury_n &_o fill_v his_o pouch_n to_o the_o brim_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n how_o keep_v they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o name_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v man_n upon_o man_n work_v filthiness_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o feed_v whore_n in_o your_o chamber_n congregatos_fw-la you_o fat_a your_o flesh_n you_o furnish_v your_o horse_n with_o pectoral_o &_o headstal_n of_o gold_n for_o this_o you_o claw_v prince_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o read_v more_o of_o your_o scandal_n may_v in_o that_o place_n whence_o this_o be_v take_v have_v enough_o 10._o albertus_n magnus_n of_o his_o time_n give_v this_o testimony_n those_o which_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thief_n &_o murderer_n rather_o oppressor_n than_o feeder_n rather_o spoiler_n than_o tutor_n rather_o killer_n than_o keeper_n rather_o perverter_n than_o teacher_n rather_o seducer_n than_o leader_n these_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o tripartite_a work_n that_o stand_v next_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o long_v since_o complain_v of_o your_o clergy_n in_o this_o sort_n so_o great_a be_v the_o notorious_a uncleanness_n of_o lechery_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o clerk_n only_o but_o in_o priest_n also_o &_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v in_o the_o prelate_n themselves_n again_o they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bad_o in_o vanity_n superfluity_n set_v up_o &_o advance_v their_o kinsman_n and_o in_o many_o other_o riot_n &_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n &_o those_o no_o small_a one_o that_o do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o god_n for_o these_o &_o other_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v great_a very_o many_o &_o now_o inveterate_a do_v overthrow_n or_o cause_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jew_n first_o exalt_v by_o god_n and_o after_o destroy_v for_o ever_o holcot_n 20._o year_n since_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o age_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n marcellini_fw-la they_o be_v wicked_a angel_n they_o resemble_v the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n they_o be_v priest_n of_o priapus_n and_o angel_n of_o hell_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v dream_v that_o near_a our_o time_n your_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o reform_v platina_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o scant_a have_v leave_v we_o place_n with_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o great_a the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v &_o especial_o of_o the_o ruler_n among_o they_o how_o great_a their_o lechery_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n &_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n &_o sloth_n how_o gross_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o &_o of_o christian_n doctrine_n how_o small_a their_o devotion_n &_o that_o rather_o feign_v than_o true_a how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v friar_n mantuan_n not_o long_o after_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la polluta_fw-la fluenti_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hic_fw-la arcana_fw-la revelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la liceat_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la extirpate_v honestâ—s_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganimedibus_fw-la edes_fw-la quid_fw-la miramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tecta_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la celum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la the_o house_n of_o peter_n defile_v with_o excessive_a riot_n be_v quite_o decay_a i_o reveal_v here_o no_o secret_n neither_o speak_v i_o thing_n unknown_a i_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n city_n &_o country_n talk_v of_o it_o &_o the_o very_a bruit_n thereof_o scatter_v long_o since_o over_o all_o europe_n have_v quench_v all_o care_n of_o virtue_n the_o church_n land_n be_v give_v to_o common_a jester_n the_o sacred_a altar_n allot_v to_o wanton_n the_o temple_n of_o saint_n to_o boy_n provide_v for_o filthy_a lust_n why_o wonder_v we_o to_o see_v wealth_n flow_v and_o house_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v stately_a build_v we_o sell_v temple_n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n garland_n fire_n frankensense_n prayer_n we_o sell_v heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o your_o priest_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la inuisi_fw-la superis_fw-la faedaque_fw-la libidine_fw-la olentes_fw-la heu_fw-la frustra_fw-la incestis_fw-la iterant_fw-la sacra_fw-la orgia_fw-la dextris_fw-la irritant_fw-la irasque_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la numina_fw-la flectunt_fw-la nil_fw-la adiutoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la auxilij_fw-la sperate_fw-la novis_fw-la date_n templa_fw-la ministris_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la genus_fw-la ex_fw-la adytis_fw-la templisque_fw-la deorum_fw-la pellite_fw-la nec_fw-la longos_fw-la scelera_fw-la haec_fw-la vertantur_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la hateful_a to_o heaven_n &_o loathsome_a with_o unclean_a lust_n alas_o in_o vain_a attempt_n they_o sacred_a rite_n with_o incestuous_a hand_n they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o provoke_v god_n than_o appease_v he_o never_o hope_v for_o help_v as_o long_o as_o such_o pray_v for_o you_o give_v the_o church_n to_o new_a minister_n and_o chase_v this_o sacrilegious_a generation_n from_o the_o divine_a place_n neither_o let_v their_o heinous_a sin_n grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o fruit_n to_o look_v for_o of_o your_o romish_a seminary_n 5._o heu_fw-la romae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sola_fw-la pecunia_fw-la regnat_fw-la exilium_fw-la virtus_fw-la patitur_fw-la consuetud_fw-la vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la 1._o roma_fw-it quid_fw-la insanis_fw-la toties_fw-la quid_fw-la sanguine_a gaud_n quid_fw-la geris_fw-la imbelli_fw-la spicula_fw-la tanta_fw-la manu_fw-la si_fw-mi foris_fw-la arma_fw-la tacent_fw-la tu_fw-la bella_fw-la domestica_fw-la tentas_fw-la nec_fw-la feritas_fw-la requiem_n far_o superba_fw-la potest_fw-la tu_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o bella_fw-la vocas_fw-la in_fw-la pignora_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la audes_fw-ge &_o paris_n omne_fw-la nefas_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la negas_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o numina_fw-la fallis_fw-la nec_fw-la jovis_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la phlegethonta_fw-la time_n alas_o at_o rome_n now_o nothing_o but_o money_n do_v reign_v virtue_n be_v quite_o banish_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v a_o stew_n rome_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o often_o mad_a why_o delight_v thou_o in_o blood_n why_o with_o weak_a hand_n do_v
his_o discretion_n which_o yet_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o these_o do_v you_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o length_n of_o they_o they_o be_v matter_n profitable_a to_o be_v know_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o &_o great_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n you_o shall_v thereby_o resolve_v yourself_o how_o far_o prince_n then_o lawful_o may_v and_o careful_o do_v meddle_v with_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v both_o a_o worthy_a memorial_n and_o a_o right_a precedent_n of_o a_o prince_n visitation_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o state_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o law_n 76._o the_o priest_n every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n under_o they_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o not_o canonical_a of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v themselves_o preach_v fruitful_a &_o good_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o instruct_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o first_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n general_o to_o beeleeve_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o invisible_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n substance_n &_o majesty_n in_o these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 76._o item_n they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v flesh_n of_o marie_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n his_o death_n burial_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o divine_a glory_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o wicked_a for_o their_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o perpetual_a flame_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o just_a to_o be_v take_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n into_o bless_a life_n for_o ever_o ibidem_fw-la item_n they_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o they_o now_o bear_v about_o they_o ibidem_fw-la item_n they_o shall_v admonish_v all_o man_n with_o all_o industry_n for_o what_o offence_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o pain_n everlasting_a paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n sect_n spite_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o of_o which_o i_o warn_v you_o now_o as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reckon_v by_o name_n let_v they_o be_v with_o all_o care_n prohibit_v remember_v how_o terrible_a that_o say_n be_v they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la beside_o you_o shall_v earnest_o teach_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n humility_n and_o patience_n charity_n and_o continency_n liberality_n and_o mercy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o forgive_v such_o as_o trespass_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v these_o thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o we_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v you_o the_o more_o precise_o because_v we_o know_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n witness_v 66._o item_n the_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o discuss_v in_o every_o parish_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o say_v mass_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v sound_a their_o baptism_n catholic_a and_o themselves_o well_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o verse_n they_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n themselves_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o other_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n this_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v song_n of_o all_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o people_n shall_v sing_v with_o one_o voice_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v and_o provide_v at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n so_o to_o do_v 132._o without_o any_o other_o call_v or_o warn_n no_o priest_n shall_v admit_v a_o other_o man_n parishioner_n to_o the_o mass_n 147._o except_o he_o be_v a_o wayfaring_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v tie_v there_o with_o some_o matter_n in_o law_n item_n that_o false_a and_o suspect_a legend_n or_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o that_o vile_a and_o erroneous_a epistle_n which_o some_o deceive_v themselves_o 73._o and_o deceive_a other_o pretend_v a_o year_n past_a to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o read_v but_o burn_v lest_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o such_o pamphlet_n &_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n catholic_a treaty_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a writer_n be_v read_v and_o teach_v item_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v always_o in_o readiness_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n 155._o that_o when_o any_o fall_v sick_a or_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o may_v minister_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o lest_o he_o die_v without_o a_o communion_n item_n we_o decree_v that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v 75._o no_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o also_o the_o prince_n my_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n give_v charge_n by_o his_o synodal_n edict_n to_o wit_n no_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n neither_o cut_n of_o vine_n nor_o till_v the_o ground_n neither_o reap_v nor_o mow_v nor_o hedge_v neither_o root_n or_o fell_n of_o tree_n nor_o dig_v in_o rock_n nor_o building_n nor_o garden_v no_o not_o keep_n of_o court_n or_o hunt_v the_o woman_n likewise_o to_o forbear_v all_o kind_n of_o manual_a work_n but_o that_o all_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n 139._o on_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o market_n nor_o fair_a be_v keep_v in_o any_o place_n item_n the_o holy_a day_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o year_n be_v these_o 158._o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n s._n steeven_n s._n johns_n the_o innocent_n day_n the_o octave_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o epiphanie_n &_o octave_n thereof_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n eight_o day_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a procession_n or_o great_a litany_n the_o assension_n of_o the_o lord_n whitsuntide_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n s._n martin_n s._n andrew_n the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o leave_v in_o doubt_n item_n the_o monk_n shall_v perfect_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a tune_n like_v as_o our_o father_n king_n pipine_n decree_v they_o shall_v 74._o when_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o french_a kind_n of_o sing_v item_n that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr 78._o according_a to_o the_o canon_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n and_o that_o they_o train_n up_o their_o priest_n in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n 103._o and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o lesson_n well_o correct_v and_o that_o they_o repair_v their_o church_n decay_v to_o their_o ability_n &_o instruct_v the_o church_n widoe_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a after_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n &_o root_v out_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v in_o many_o place_n about_o the_o exequy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whole_o bend_v themselves_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o do_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 67._o item_n that_o in_o one_o city_n be_v not_o two_o bishop_n nor_o one_o province_n divide_v
between_o two_o metropolitanes_n and_o that_o the_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n be_v not_o long_o differ_v neither_o any_o bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o diocese_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n presume_v to_o place_n or_o displace_v clerk_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o over_o rife_a and_o for_o trifle_a cause_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v provide_v item_n the_o bishop_n shall_v look_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v due_a honour_n no_o secular_a business_n nor_o vain_a jangle_a shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n attentive_o bend_v to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o blessing_n 79._o because_o canonical_a profession_n partly_o for_o ignorance_n partly_o for_o sloth_n be_v very_o much_o deface_v we_o take_v pain_n at_o our_o sacred_a session_n to_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a sweet_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o bless_a writer_n and_o proportion_v a_o rule_n both_o for_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o canonical_a conversation_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n so_o well_o like_v of_o that_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o we_o decree_v that_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n hold_v it_o without_o fail_v and_o in_o any_o case_n hereafter_o observe_v the_o same_o 81._o how_o we_o have_v dispose_v touch_v moncke_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n of_o themselves_o and_o order_v their_o purpose_n of_o life_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o other_o schedule_n and_o confirm_v it_o 110._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v good_a and_o inviolable_a with_o the_o prince_n our_o successor_n provide_v always_o that_o layman_n be_v neither_o overseer_n of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n 71._o we_o hear_v say_v that_o certain_a abbess_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v blessing_n with_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n know_v you_o sacred_a father_n that_o this_o must_v be_v utter_o forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n 62._o we_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o deuteronomie_n no_o man_n shall_v consult_v a_o southsaier_n observe_v dream_n or_o respect_n divination_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorcerer_n no_o inchaunter_n no_o conjurer_n therefore_o we_o command_v that_o none_o calculate_v practise_v charm_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v what_o weather_n shall_v come_v but_o wheresoever_o such_o be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o condemn_v likewise_o for_o tree_n rock_n spring_n where_o some_o fool_n make_v their_o observation_n we_o give_v straight_o charge_n that_o this_o wicked_a use_n detect_v of_o god_n be_v banish_v every_o where_o and_o destroy_v 163._o of_o marriage_n your_o demand_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o maid_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o other_o in_o any_o case_n we_o forbid_v it_o because_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o priest_n give_v she_o that_o be_v betroth_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrilege_n if_o it_o any_o way_n be_v violate_v discipline_n that_o our_o visitour_n look_v diligent_o in_o every_o city_n monastery_n and_o nunnery_n how_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v and_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o person_n there_o and_o how_o that_o which_o we_o command_v be_v reform_v in_o their_o read_n singing_z and_o other_o discipline_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o eccelsiasticall_a order_n certain_a chapter_n chapter_n as_o of_o incestuous_a marriage_n church_n that_o lack_v their_o right_a honour_n or_o have_v be_v late_o spoil_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o common_a wealth_n matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v which_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n we_o can_v not_o now_o finish_v we_o think_v good_a to_o differre_fw-la they_o until_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o faithful_a counsellor_n opportunity_n serve_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o there_o be_v six_o score_n chapter_n beside_o these_o record_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o charles_n make_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n which_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n charles_n cause_n by_o these_o public_a law_n appoint_a what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v what_o abuse_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n amend_v what_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n together_o with_o one_o voice_n what_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o holy_a day_n observe_v what_o memory_n of_o saint_n abolish_v what_o work_v on_o sunday_n prohibit_v he_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n their_o duty_n the_o priest_n their_o charge_n the_o monk_n their_o rule_n he_o direct_v thou_o keep_v of_o synod_n elect_v and_o translate_n of_o bishop_n order_v and_o place_v of_o clerk_n pay_v and_o employ_v of_o tithe_n decide_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o marriage_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o affiance_v before_o to_o other_o forbid_v the_o bury_n of_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o church_n banish_a sorcery_n simony_n usury_n perjury_n last_o of_o all_o undertake_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o need_v reformation_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v of_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n if_o charles_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o monastical_a profession_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n canonical_a conversation_n if_o he_o do_v i_o say_v meddle_v with_o redress_v error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o sacrament_n disorder_n in_o divine_a service_n superstition_n in_o funeral_n oath_n charm_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o these_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v what_o cause_n can_v you_o devise_v more_o spiritual_a than_o these_o will_v you_o permit_v these_o thing_n of_o most_o importance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_z except_z other_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v notorious_a folly_n you_o must_v either_o invest_v they_o with_o all_o or_o exclude_v they_o first_o from_o the_o weighty_a for_o if_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n much_o more_o do_v their_o authority_n stretch_v to_o the_o small_a again_o these_o law_n of_o charles_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o score_n and_o three_o defect_n what_o do_v they_o lack_v of_o a_o full_a direction_n for_o all_o matter_n need_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o nothing_o than_o this_o prince_n govern_v &_o order_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o any_o thing_n that_o charles_n himself_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v determine_v when_o occasion_n serve_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v charles_n either_o way_n show_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o prince_n to_o direct_v &_o establish_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o he_o promise_v advise_o to_o doe_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v it_o shall_v and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v just_o perform_v law_n so_o do_v ludovike_v his_o son_n and_o lotharius_n his_o nephew_n the_o next_o emperor_n after_o he_o who_o proceed_n declare_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o these_o chapter_n and_o with_o what_o diligence_n they_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n the_o monument_n of_o so_o good_a prince_n i_o may_v not_o overslip_v with_o silence_n their_o deed_n do_v then_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o word_n will_v now_o profit_v us._n thus_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o empire_n 1._o you_o have_v all_o i_o doubt_v not_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o father_n and_o our_o progenitor_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o this_o place_n make_v this_o their_o principal_a study_n 2._o how_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v decent_o keep_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n follow_v their_o example_n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o three_o special_a point_n i_o mean_v to_o defend_v exalt_v and_o honour_v god_n holy_a church_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n among_o the_o people_n man_n and_o though_n the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o our_o person_n
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
part_n theo._n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n man_n be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n again_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o nation_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o i_o add_v that_o the_o grace_n mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o the_o person_n be_v no_o church_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o baptism_n not_o by_o birth_n do_v we_o 8._o put_v on_o christ_n and_o grace_v not_o meat_n establish_v our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n the_o church_n than_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v from_o earth_n but_o of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n phi._n i_o grant_v theo._n ergo_fw-la the_o perfection_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n &_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v earthly_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a auxentium_fw-la whereby_o god_n gather_v preserve_v and_o sanctifi_v his_o church_n phi._n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o theo._n that_o when_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o us._n phi._n can_v we_o not_o if_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o prelate_n &_o pillour_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v no_o consequent_a phi._n why_o not_o be_v theo._n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o place_n sometime_o the_o person_n sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n s_o austen_n say_v we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o man_n be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n have_v a_o triple_a distinction_n first_o the_o church_n of_o glorious_a and_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v a_o church_n beneath_o there_o be_v a_o church_n above_o the_o church_n beneath_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n above_o in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o the_o right_a order_n of_o confession_n require_v that_o in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v stand_v the_o church_n as_o next_o to_o the_o owner_n his_o house_n to_o god_n his_o temple_n to_o the_o builder_n his_o city_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o for_o that_o part_n which_o abide_v in_o heaven_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v create_v cleaven_n unto_o god_n this_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n persi_v in_o blessedness_n and_o help_v as_o it_o ought_v her_o other_o part_n wander_v in_o earth_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n join_v &_o reckon_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o his_o come_n live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o 121._o whole_a church_n every_o where_o diffuse_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o pertain_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o or_o there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o from_o abel_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n belong_v to_o one_o city_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n three_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o church_n &_o yet_o one_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n many_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o the_o church_n import_v beside_o the_o person_n yâ—_z thing_n in_o which_o those_o person_n must_v communicate_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v not_o only_o with_o person_n but_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o servant_n citizen_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v these_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n without_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o earthly_a city_n must_v have_v unity_n society_n regiment_n &_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o earthly_a state_n the_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n want_v how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 22._o s._n austen_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o believe_v erect_v by_o hope_v perfect_v by_o love_a note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o main_a part_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o long_a proof_n shall_v need_v if_o we_o will_v define_v the_o church_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v sever_v the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o explication_n be_v we_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v but_o even_o the_o seed_n and_o milk_n whereby_o like_o a_o mother_n she_o conceyve_v and_o nurse_v her_o child_n 3._o the_o church_n our_o mother_n say_v austen_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n &_o nourish_v yea_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n she_o conceive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
impossible_a reprovable_a by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_a nor_o heathen_a catholic_a nor_o heretic_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v you_o heap_v authority_n and_o absurdity_n defend_v and_o terrify_v the_o simple_a with_o word_n and_o crack_n of_o the_o large_a life_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o when_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o skill_n be_v see_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o tongue_n spend_v notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o jolly_a proffer_n you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o the_o question_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o theo._n mark_v the_o point_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o see_v how_o wide_o you_o be_v from_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v we_o say_v prince_n only_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n it_o to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n this_o we_o prove_v this_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n betwixt_o us._n second_o we_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o preeminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a usurpation_n late_o creep_v into_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o own_o regiment_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v sincere_o judge_v and_o severe_o punish_v both_o pope_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o bolster_v or_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o impiety_n within_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o apolog._n of_o which_o in_o your_o whole_a apology_n you_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o cunning_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o know_v yourselves_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v distrust_v your_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o follow_v the_o word_n supreme_a with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v of_o her_o right_a and_o inheritance_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o prince_n neck_n and_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n phi._n do_v we_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n or_o do_v you_o rather_o pull_v in_o your_o horn_n when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o compass_v round_o with_o so_o many_o grolie_a and_o sensible_a absurdity_n 2._o theo._n what_o one_o inconvenience_n can_v you_o fasten_v on_o we_o for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n phi._n a_o thousand_o theo._n you_o be_v better_o at_o crake_v than_o conclude_v prove_v but_o one_o and_o spare_v the_o rest_n phi._n this_o sovereignty_n give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o it_o give_v she_o that_o may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o public_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o she_o to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o and_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v 23._o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 25._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o on_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n &_o disorder_n 24._o it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n priest_n and_o what_o other_o soever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n forainer_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proocee_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v and_o lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o 25._o it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n &_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n it_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o no_o subjection_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n nor_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n and_o error_n final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n upon_o what_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n infer_v you_o these_o absurdity_n phi._n upon_o the_o supremacy_n wherewith_o you_o flatter_v prince_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n theo._n you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o doctrine_n phi._n see_v you_o not_o that_o theo._n sure_o not_o i_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
any_o age_n ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a theo._n name_v any_o catholic_a divine_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n some_o popish_a prelate_n and_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n find_v that_o a_o compendious_a way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v molest_v they_o have_v not_o by_o divinity_n but_o by_o conspiracy_n conclude_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v &_o resist_v even_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o perpetual_a patience_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n justice_n i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o some_o catholic_a writer_n about_o this_o matter_n albeit_o but_o few_o for_o brevity_n sake_n yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a credit_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n defence_n against_o all_o those_o that_o charge_v they_o so_o deadly_a with_o these_o treasonable_a proposition_n theo._n the_o simple_a christian_n that_o be_v except_o you_o take_v a_o rebellious_a hart_n for_o a_o reasonable_a conscience_n will_v look_v for_o some_o better_a authority_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o damnation_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o all_o that_o resist_v power_n than_o your_o own_o schoolman_n &_o companion_n link_v in_o the_o same_o faction_n with_o you_o &_o live_v not_o long_o before_o you_o and_o this_o silly_a defence_n of_o your_o brethren_n by_o the_o corrupt_a verdict_n of_o your_o confederate_n be_v rather_o a_o discredit_n to_o your_o whole_a cause_n than_o a_o clear_n of_o they_o from_o traitorous_a devise_n or_o as_o you_o speak_v from_o treasonable_a proposition_n phi._n thomas_n thomas_n aquin_n that_o glorious_a saint_n &_o clerke_n who_o only_a sentence_n weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o protestant_n wit_n &_o word_n in_o the_o world_n say_v thus_o postquam_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la denunciatus_fw-la apostata_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la absoluuntur_fw-la a_o praestito_fw-la turamento_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la illi_fw-la debita_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o prince_n be_v once_o denounce_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o his_o inferior_n &_o subject_n be_v assoil_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o case_n be_v plain_o resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a assertion_n or_o opinion_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o neither_o to_o sift_v your_o saint_n nor_o examine_v your_o clerk_n much_o less_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o popish_a monk_n drown_v the_o wit_n &_o pain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o god_n have_v since_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n your_o pass_a pride_n pope_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o you_o make_v it_o nor_o his_o saintship_n so_o glorious_a he_o write_v more_o than_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v both_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n &_o whole_o wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n scripture_n or_o father_n he_o bring_v none_o but_o bare_o stand_v on_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o first_o practise_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o simple_a security_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v autorize_v &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n obey_v to_o hear_v thomas_n aquin_n a_o late_a summist_n in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o blindness_n &_o error_n affirm_v they_o may_v &_o pretend_v no_o better_a author_n than_o hildebrand_n a_o furious_a &_o seditious_a monster_n as_o his_o own_o cardinal_n &_o companion_n report_v of_o he_o you_o be_v best_o bring_v some_o other_o proof_n they_o must_v else_o be_v very_o large_a conscience_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o censure_n phi._n the_o famous_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n excommunicate_a francis_n toledo_n write_v far_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n nota_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la denunciat_fw-la we_o excommunicatus_fw-la omnes_fw-la subdit_n absoluuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la note_v that_o albeit_o s._n thomas_n name_n only_o a_o apostata_fw-la yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o prince_n case_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v a_o excommunicate_a all_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o obedience_n for_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v notorious_a yet_o before_o declaration_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o church_n the_o vassal_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n as_o caietanus_n well_o hold_v which_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o any_o more_o 8._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o thus_o do_v this_o notable_a schoolman_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o catholic_a divine_a of_o any_o age_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n theo._n call_v you_o these_o satisfaction_n for_o reasonable_a conscience_n opinion_n in_o purgation_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v not_o conspire_v with_o pope_n against_o prince_n to_o bring_v man_n alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v either_o hire_v or_o bewitch_v as_o you_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o antichrist_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n &_o think_v you_o their_o surly_a conclusion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n conscience_n shall_v ambrose_n austen_n &_o other_o look_v on_o &_o cajetan_v toledo_n &_o such_o like_a swear_a chaplain_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o our_o processed_a enemy_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n require_v what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o yet_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v this_o moderation_n that_o prince_n shall_v not_o loose_v their_o dominion_n for_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o only_o for_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o general_a &_o final_a renounce_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o become_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o turk_n toledo_n with_o less_o learning_n &_o more_o unshamefastnes_n tell_v we_o upon_o his_o credit_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o any_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o be_v not_o these_o dowtie_a demonstration_n in_o so_o weighty_a question_n phi._n god_n we_o bring_v they_o not_o as_o our_o chief_a ground_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o other_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o us._n theo._n you_o mean_v that_o your_o fellow_n of_o late_a day_n have_v be_v as_o dutiful_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o you_o be_v now_o to_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o what_o company_n but_o what_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o resist_v and_o depose_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v let_v aquinas_n cajetan_a and_o toledo_n go_v you_o may_v not_o displace_v they_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v anoint_a and_o set_v to_o be_v obey_v without_o high_a and_o better_a warrant_n than_o five_o thousand_o thomases_n ten_o thowsande_n caietanes_n and_o twenty_o thowsande_v toledoes_n can_v give_v you_o phi._n thowsande_n we_o can_v bring_v you_o if_o that_o will_v content_v you_o namely_o the_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n celebrate_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n 70._o bishop_n 412._o and_o other_o prelate_n 800._o in_o all_o haeret_fw-la of_o the_o most_o choose_a learned_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n 1282._o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o england_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o cypress_n as_o also_o of_o other_o christian_a state_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a judgement_n upon_o earth_n which_o assembly_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n will_v never_o agree_v upon_o any_o assertion_n traitorous_a these_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o renown_a decree_n if_o any_o lord_n temporal_a require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o state_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o conprovinciall_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o come_v to_o order_n within_o one_o year_n space_n let_v relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n
mean_a time_n learn_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n function_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o most_o use_v their_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o restoar_n of_o truth_n and_o purge_n of_o error_n win_v most_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o honour_n with_o man_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n phi._n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n be_v the_o priest_n charge_v and_o that_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o prince_n theo._n to_o know_v what_o must_v be_v teach_v be_v the_o pastors_n care_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o believe_v or_o who_o they_o follow_v god_n have_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o hearer_n at_o their_o peril_n and_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v no_o prince_n phi._n the_o office_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a priest_n be_v notable_o recommend_v unto_o we_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la she_z to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n after_o ochasias_n kill_v all_o his_o child_n only_o one_o which_o by_o a_o certain_a good_a woman_n piety_n be_v secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o massacre_n save_v and_o bring_v uppe_o within_o the_o temple_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n all_o which_o time_n the_o say_a queen_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n till_o at_o length_n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o opportunity_n call_v to_o he_o force_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n proclaim_v the_o right_a heir_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v immediate_o the_o pretence_a queen_n notwithstanding_o she_o cry_v treason_n treason_n as_o not_o only_o just_a possessor_n but_o wicked_a usurper_n use_v to_o do_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o her_o fautor_n at_o her_o own_o court_n gate_n thus_o do_v priest_n deal_v and_o judge_v for_o the_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a prince_n when_o time_n require_v much_o to_o their_o honour_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o holy_a call_n authority_n theo._n eagerness_n blind_v your_o understanding_n when_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o state_n and_o life_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o defend_v you_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o rightful_a inheritor_n of_o the_o sceptre_n first_o proclaim_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n phi._n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v name_n and_o not_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n age_n and_o have_v no_o such_o discretion_n theo._n joida_o have_v good_a warrant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v first_o he_o save_v the_o young_a king_n alive_a and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la secret_o nource_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v lawful_o protect_v he_o and_o execute_v justice_n for_o he_o again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v the_o realm_n and_o punish_v the_o usurper_n three_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o king_n aunt_n and_o himself_o the_o near_a ally_n that_o the_o king_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n bind_v to_o see_v the_o prince_n right_a age_n and_o innocence_n defend_v last_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11._o that_o before_o he_o venture_v to_o proclaine_v king_n joash_n he_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n so_o that_o joida_o have_v very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o and_o beside_o his_o priesthood_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v which_o you_o dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v most_o false_a phi._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o elias_n be_v seek_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o his_o queen_n jezabel_n that_o overthrewe_v holy_a altar_n and_o murder_v all_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o land_n tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o not_o he_o or_o other_o man_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v but_o they_o and_o their_o house_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o israel_n and_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n all_o the_o say_a jezabel_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n even_o four_o hundred_o at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o set_v uppe_o holy_a altar_n again_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ochozias_n his_o captain_n and_o messenger_n waste_v they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o train_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o three_o captain_n be_v force_v to_o humble_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n unto_o he_o how_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n eliseus_n a_o prophet_n for_o himself_o 9_o and_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o put_v down_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a house_n of_o achab_n which_o thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o theo._n 18._o elias_n zeal_n we_o know_v and_o his_o stove_n answer_v to_o achab_n in_o say_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la yet_o have_v you_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n of_o his_o stout_a speech_n for_o if_o prophet_n may_v reprove_v king_n may_v they_o therefore_o depose_v they_o you_o bring_v your_o five_o wit_n in_o question_n if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o collection_n phi._n people_n he_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n at_o one_o time_n four_o hundred_o of_o jezabels_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n theo._n the_o famine_n which_o the_o land_n feel_v and_o the_o wonder_n which_o elias_n do_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n achab_n deliver_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n into_o elias_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n phi._n nay_o elias_n slay_v they_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o elias_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n murder_v so_o many_o phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v elias_n slay_v they_o interpret_v that_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n i_o take_v elias_n all_o this_o while_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o for_o a_o executioner_n executioner_n phi._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v his_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v kill_v theo._n his_o direction_n you_o may_v have_v say_v but_o not_o his_o authority_n for_o elias_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o magistrate_n phi._n king_n achab_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o kill_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o elias_n theo._n elias_n may_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o compel_v he_o he_o can_v not_o phi._n how_o can_v elias_n induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v that_o deed_n theo._n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o israel_n for_o lack_v of_o rain_n that_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v prophet_n and_o rain_n they_o can_v have_v none_o but_o at_o elias_n 1._o word_n as_o elias_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o the_o drought_n begin_v meet_v therefore_o with_o achab_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famine_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n he_o discharge_v himself_o and_o protess_v before_o the_o king_n that_o god_n plague_v the_o whole_a land_n because_o he_o 24._o and_o his_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o follow_v other_o go_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o speech_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o all_o israel_n on_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o land_n be_v but_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o no_o worse_a mean_n than_o by_o miraculous_a fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v show_v they_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v assure_v they_o of_o rain_n abundant_a after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 24._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o when_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o elias_n wrought_v
and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o offend_v preacher_n may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o non-repentants_a prince_n may_v root_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n but_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o their_o will_n or_o tribunal_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n charge_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o bishop_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v or_o depose_v prince_n no_o more_o than_o if_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o train_v up_o other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o feed_n or_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n care_n and_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o rash_o exclude_v the_o prince_n function_n from_o care_v for_o religion_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v error_n and_o vice_n sort_n and_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n function_n by_o god_n institution_n shall_v concur_v even_o in_o those_o ghostly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o preacher_n declare_v the_o prince_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preacher_n deliver_v the_o prince_n defend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n the_o preacher_n reprove_v the_o prince_n punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o preacher_n service_n in_o these_o case_n excel_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n engender_v faith_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereas_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n strike_v only_o a_o terror_n into_o man_n to_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o refourm_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n temporal_a when_o the_o temporal_a power_n resist_v god_n or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salvation_n there_o the_o spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a and_o to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n what_o you_o want_v in_o proof_n you_o make_v out_o in_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o full_a solemn_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o not_o prove_v it_o your_o exquisite_a and_o affect_a utterance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a furniture_n of_o your_o book_n and_o the_o best_a support_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v not_o turn_v hard_o into_o soft_a nor_o sour_a into_o sweet_a man_n must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o than_o your_o meretricious_a and_o dainty_a speech_n mean_n pastor_n be_v you_o say_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o by_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o you_o receive_v that_o addition_n and_o avouche_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o depese_n prince_n you_o run_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o absurd_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n phi._n the_o church_n excel_v the_o terrene_a state_n and_o domination_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n pass_v the_o moon_n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o state_n and_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o our_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n you_o must_v needs_o be_v cunning_a in_o count_v how_o many_o degree_n a_o priest_n excel_v a_o prince_n praeterea_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v this_o comparison_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n full_a like_o a_o pope_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v two_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a that_o which_o rule_v carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o lesser_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o bishop_n and_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n your_o gloze_n set_v down_o and_o cast_v by_o plain_a arythmetike_n how_o much_o that_o amount_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o advise_v himself_o better_a for_o that_o his_o total_a sum_n rise_v no_o fast_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n jump_o be_v every_o bishop_n above_o every_o prince_n these_o paringe_n and_o offscouringe_n of_o your_o decretal_n you_o have_v sweep_v together_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o saleable_a though_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understande_v as_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n you_o perfume_v their_o folly_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o new_a proclaim_v they_o for_o some_o precious_a ware_n but_o take_v back_o the_o filth_n and_o slime_n of_o your_o unlearned_a and_o ill_o advise_v canoniste_n we_o look_v for_o grave_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o either_o your_o or_o their_o flattery_n phi._n whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n i_o can_v answer_v you_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v only_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o man_n to_o their_o brethren_n wrong_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o brother_n that_o offer_v wrong_v until_o they_o have_v first_o secret_o warn_v they_o then_o with_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o and_o they_o live_v and_o if_o after_o so_o many_o lawful_a warning_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o brother_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v no_o far_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v with_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n 17._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o te_fw-la against_o thou_o pulchrè_fw-la posuit_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aequa_fw-la conditio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hominemque_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o lord_n very_o well_o add_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o serve_v when_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o do_v when_o he_o trespass_v man_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o 16._o if_o our_o brother_n sin_n against_o we_o and_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v forgive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o therefore_o in_o private_a quarrel_n and_o offence_n man_n shall_v at_o their_o list_n forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v
three_o admonition_n and_o the_o last_o public_a after_o the_o which_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o we_o no_o long_o accept_v he_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_v in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n noli_fw-la illum_fw-la deputare_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la salus_fw-la eius_fw-la negligenda_fw-la do_v not_o account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o ethnike_v themselves_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o by_o this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o erect_v a_o court_n where_o every_o subject_n may_v sue_v his_o prince_n for_o private_a injury_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v your_o order_n you_o may_v take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o good_a divinity_n for_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n phi._n if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n theo._n take_v the_o place_n how_o you_o will_v of_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n or_o sin_n against_o man_n 19_o or_o against_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n whosoever_o whensoever_o in_o what_o cause_n soever_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o your_o antecedent_n may_v be_v the_o free_a from_o check_n or_o chance_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n he_o must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n and_o what_o then_o must_v heathen_a prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o caesar_n a_o heathen_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v all_o man_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n before_o who_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o be_v they_o not_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v and_o charge_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v subject_a without_o all_o resistance_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v submit_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o those_o terrible_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n phi._n we_o deny_v not_o this_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o if_o then_o disobayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v use_v no_o worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v neither_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n nor_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o pagan_n nor_o publican_n phi._n this_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o fire_n or_o tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n theo._n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o he_o than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v and_o this_o make_v rather_o against_o you_o than_o with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n why_o do_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o corporal_a correct_v and_o chastise_v of_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v say_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o catholic_n and_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n theo._n first_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n next_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v that_o decree_n depose_v theo._n she_o may_v not_o her_o power_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n she_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n against_o their_o will_n much_o less_o with_o the_o throne_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n can_v give_v leave_n that_o child_n shall_v disobey_v their_o parent_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n nor_o woman_n their_o husband_n because_o god_n have_v already_o command_v they_o shall_v obey_v commandment_n who_o precept_n the_o church_n be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v or_o hinder_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o testament_n if_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n attempt_v the_o contrary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o wilful_o reject_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n say_v well_o 49._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ._n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o must_v 1._o accurse_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o each_o private_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o disappoint_v the_o least_o of_o they_o now_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n for_o these_o precept_n be_v general_a &_o touch_n the_o whole_a church_n 20._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o monk_n priest_n prelate_n pope_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n exempt_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v ergo_fw-la she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o dishonour_v or_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o licence_v their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o at_o her_o will_n and_o on_o her_o warrant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o build_v on_o phi._n ruin_n they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n that_o so_o say_v or_o heretic_n that_o so_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o his_o very_a mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n &_o house_n on_o earth_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o do_v endow_v with_o most_o ample_a commission_n and_o send_v forth_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n before_o give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v violator_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n law_n nor_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o spiritual_o or_o temporal_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o as_o neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a may_v obey_v theo._n if_o we_o know_v not_o your_o accustom_a bravery_n you_o may_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o insolent_a vanity_n but_o now_o we_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n of_o your_o fierce_a look_n and_o faint_a heart_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v your_o force_n bring_v somewhat_o beside_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o then_o call_v we_o flatterer_n and_o heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o not_o take_v heed_n you_o prove_v not_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n i_o win_v you_o be_v the_o
captive_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n which_o tertullian_n witness_v the_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o their_o public_a assembly_n welfare_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o emperor_n always_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v every_o of_o they_o long_a life_n happy_a reign_n trusty_a servant_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counselor_n orderly_a subject_n and_o the_o world_n quiet_a and_o what_o soever_o people_n or_o prince_n can_v wish_v for_o examine_v yourselves_o how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o state_n you_o curse_v and_o ban_v christian_n prince_n and_o lay_v plot_n not_o only_o for_o enemy_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o for_o subject_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a prince_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o her_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v pagan_n prince_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n theo._n what_o be_v constantius_n a_o pagan_a or_o a_o heretic_n phi._n a_o arian_n theo._n for_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v phi._n for_o his_o conversion_n theo._n for_o his_o health_n reign_n and_o welfare_n phi._n heretic_n perhaps_o like_o himself_o do_v theo._n i_o say_v catholik_o phi._n it_o be_v then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o his_o impiety_n be_v notorious_a theo._n about_o you_o fetch_v and_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n though_o a_o heretic_n be_v give_v by_o a_o council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n phi._n where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o theo._n read_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o the_o west_n bishop_n send_v from_o ariminum_n to_o constantius_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a 18._o in_o the_o first_o thus_o they_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o cure_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o people_n serve_v god_n in_o peace_n may_v humble_o pray_v for_o your_o health_n kingdom_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n long_o preserve_v you_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o second_o letter_n be_v this_o constan._n for_o this_o cause_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n the_o second_o time_n most_o religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o you_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v to_o our_o church_n if_o it_o so_o please_v your_o godliness_n before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n come_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o accustom_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v always_o purpose_v and_o now_o wish_v to_o continue_v the_o writing_n of_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n to_o this_o very_a prince_n confirm_v the_o same_o we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n to_o permit_v say_v hilary_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v such_o teacher_n as_o they_o like_v such_o as_o they_o think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v &_o let_v they_o solemnize_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o your_o safety_n &_o prosperity_n athanasius_n by_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n clear_v himself_o from_o have_v intelligence_n with_o magnentius_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o what_o eye_n can_v i_o behold_v that_o bloody_a homicide_n or_o how_o can_v i_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v your_o brother_n face_n while_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n for_o your_o health_n how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o your_o brother_n or_o send_v letter_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o rather_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o your_o welfare_n which_o very_o i_o do_v a_o witness_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o be_v leave_v by_o your_o father_n there_o can_v witness_v also_o with_o i_o felicissimus_n the_o captain_n of_o egypt_n asternis_fw-la the_o earl_n paladius_fw-la the_o master_n of_o your_o palace_n and_o other_o ibidem_fw-la my_o word_n be_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o present_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v o_o christ_n be_v favourable_a to_o constantius_n and_o this_o cry_n they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n own_o conscience_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v good_a trial_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o continual_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o god_n grant_v you_o o_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o live_v many_o year_n hear_v you_o deaf_a of_o year_n and_o dull_a of_o heart_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o heretical_a prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o object_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o and_o other_o write_v letter_n to_o one_o that_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n bishop_n he_o make_v answer_v vincat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la apud_fw-la the_o veritas_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la relinquas_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la contra_fw-la univer_v same_o ecclesiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la talia_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitentur_fw-la aut_fw-la scribantur_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o let_v truth_n take_v place_n with_o you_o and_o leave_v not_o this_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o especial_o by_o bishop_n how_o far_o then_o be_v these_o man_n from_o your_o humour_n which_o profess_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o not_o only_o licence_v subject_n to_o rebel_n but_o incite_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o you_o do_v late_o parry_n with_o pardon_n praise_n and_o recompense_n both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n phi._n they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o he_o discover_v his_o heresy_n theo._n these_o be_v senseless_a shift_n hilarius_n write_v his_o book_n after_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o milan_n by_o constantius_n and_o athanasius_n his_o after_o liberius_n be_v banish_v for_o those_o point_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o write_n and_o fall_v out_o the_o one_o immediate_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o the_o rath_a of_o these_o defence_n come_v seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o hot_a of_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o heretical_a persecution_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o declare_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o endure_v but_o also_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o detest_v all_o resistance_n in_o deed_n and_o thought_n as_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n and_o chief_o for_o bishop_n phi._n but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o prince_n sword_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n &_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v fall_v to_o such_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o light_o happen_v by_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n that_o excommunication_n be_v only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a penalty_n or_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o godly_a person_n their_o own_o subject_n do_v crave_v aid_n and_o arm_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o their_o chastisement_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n even_o in_o the_o old_a day_n when_o the_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v godly_a bishop_n do_v incite_v catholic_a king_n to_o the_o same_o that_o those_o who_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n can_v not_o fruitfullie_o chastise_v they_o may_v by_o extern_a or_o temporal_a force_n bring_v they_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o defend_v their_o innocent_a catholic_a subject_n from_o unjust_a vexation_n theo._n you_o begin_v now_o to_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o right_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n you_o leap_v to_o the_o field_n meaning_n belike_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o do_v that_o since_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o pleasure_v you_o paul_n sword_n shall_v better_o steed_n you_o the_o side_n of_o your_o book_n seem_v to_o direct_v we_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n pleasure_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o run_v quite_o awry_o we_o find_v there_o neither_o time_n prefix_v nor_o spiritual_a pastor_n name_v that_o ever_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v rebellion_n such_o trifle_n with_o you_o that_o you_o think_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o
with_o imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la imperatore_n imperij_fw-la eiuâ—_n anno_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n crown_v by_o god_n 291._o leo_n the_o emperor_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n gregory_n the_o third_o write_v imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la anno_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n leo_n the_o emperor_n 741._o both_o which_o letter_n marianus_n scotus_n remember_v with_o their_o date_n in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o year_n if_o leo_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o of_o the_o gregory_n forsake_v his_o obedience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n long_o before_o his_o death_n who_o stir_v this_o rebellion_n against_o leo_n the_o third_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o grecian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o as_o zonaras_n do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v close_o do_v under_o hand_n by_o conspire_v privy_o with_o other_o place_n and_o incite_v the_o people_n by_o secret_a mean_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n 5._o as_o for_o any_o open_a and_o apparent_a act_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o tumult_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n or_o favour_v their_o do_n by_o any_o public_a aid_n or_o consent_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o stay_v they_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o to_o labour_v against_o that_o defection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o as_o your_o own_o story_n do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o example_n a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v avouch_v but_o deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n censure_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o demand_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precedent_n in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o theoph._n that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o defect_n in_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n do_v it_o both_o these_o i_o deny_v and_o therein_o though_o certain_a monk_n and_o friar_n of_o you_o do_v slubber_v uppe_o the_o matter_n and_o attibute_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a and_o sovereign_a power_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o exacter_n writer_n of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v will_v declare_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n as_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n do_v specify_v where_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o themselves_o nos_fw-la postquam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la adriano_n litteras_fw-la accepissemus_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la pios_fw-la nostros_fw-la imperatores_fw-la pertulimus_fw-la the_o letter_n which_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o apostolic_a father_n adrian_n we_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n eius_fw-la say_v be_v late_o by_o your_o godly_a commandment_n advertise_v of_o your_o pleasure_n we_o offer_v prayer_n &_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la &_o pijssimi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o gracious_a &_o godly_a emperor_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o by_o our_o apostolic_a relation_n we_o present_v to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n beseech_v your_o clemency_n and_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v in_o your_o presence_n and_o prostrate_v before_o your_o foot_n i_o with_o my_o brethren_n make_v supplication_n &_o request_n to_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n key_n that_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o your_o most_o holy_a &_o bless_a church_n you_o will_v detest_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o heretic_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v you_o without_o dissolution_n at_o this_o synod_n constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o adrian_n and_o his_o legate_n for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o this_o synod_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o irene_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o image_n for_o by_o she_o help_v this_o council_n be_v keep_v &_o image_n restore_v and_o yet_o in_o her_o reign_n when_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v so_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n again_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o your_o story_n be_v that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o action_n &_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n be_v express_o remember_v in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o writer_n otherwise_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n and_o blondus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_n romani_fw-la scito_fw-la ac_fw-la precibus_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n and_o request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 344._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_fw-la romani_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabellicus_n say_v scito_fw-la rogatuque_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n auentinus_n say_v pontifex_n senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n imperâ—um_fw-la transfer_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la carolumque_fw-la tacito_fw-la senatus_n consulto_fw-la plebiscitoque_fw-la decernunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n secret_a among_o themselves_o to_o remove_v the_o roman_n empire_n and_o in_o their_o own_o right_a to_o derive_v it_o unto_o the_o german_n and_o unto_o charles_n grecian_n sigebert_n show_v the_o time_n and_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v romani_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n constantinopolitano_n iam_fw-la diu_fw-la animo_fw-la disciverant_fw-la nunc_fw-la accepta_fw-la occasionis_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la quia_fw-la mily_a excaecato_fw-la imperatore_n constantino_n filio_fw-la svo_fw-la eye_n imperabat_fw-la uno_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la carolo_n regi_fw-la imperatorias_fw-la laudes_fw-la acclamant_fw-la eumque_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la coronant_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o augustum_fw-la appellant_n the_o roman_n which_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o with_o one_o general_a consent_n proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o salute_v he_o as_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n frisingensis_n say_v of_o she_o 29._o digna_fw-la cvius_fw-la diebus_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la francos_fw-la transferretur_fw-la she_o well_o deserve_v that_o in_o her_o day_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o so_o vile_a mean_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n aeneas_n silvius_n give_v a_o other_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o no_o less_o than_o this_o 9_o demum_fw-la verò_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la romam_fw-la graecis_fw-la
writer_n witness_v who_o also_o bring_v three_o report_n of_o his_o death_n one_o that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o slay_v himself_o a_o other_o that_o in_o hunt_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o tear_v of_o dog_n the_o third_o that_o wander_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n he_o become_v a_o skullin_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o there_o in_o repentance_n end_v his_o life_n phi._n if_o his_o end_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v good_a theo._n i_o commend_v not_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cromerus_n write_v of_o he_o i_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o sin_n phi._n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o his_o deposition_n theoph._n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o god_n to_o who_o the_o punish_n of_o prince_n sin_n do_v right_o belong_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o prince_n shall_v kill_v bishop_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o yet_o go_v free_a theo._n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o both_o as_o sincere_a and_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o theo._n then_o shall_v they_o not_o go_v free_a that_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o phi._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o that_o day_n come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v theo._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o pope_n god_n mighty_o punish_v all_o sort_n and_o state_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n phi._n he_o punish_v by_o disease_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o yet_o good_a law_n must_v be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o man_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o vice_n among_o man_n theo._n very_o true_a but_o those_o law_n must_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n bishop_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o princess_n themselves_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_a who_o shall_v punish_v they_o he_o theo._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n they_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o other_o not_z other_o over_o they_o beside_o they_o or_o above_o they_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o sword_n by_o god_n appointment_n phi._n the_o key_n be_v above_o the_o sword_n theo._n the_o key_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prince_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n much_o less_o of_o prince_n only_o the_o sword_n be_v corporal_o to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v phi._n to_o let_v prince_n do_v what_o they_o will_v 22._o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o overthrow_v commonwealth_n theo._n what_o kingdom_n can_v you_o show_v wherein_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o saul_n will_v doeg_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o â—lea_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o he_o smite_v their_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n woman_n child_n and_o sucklinge_n do_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n that_o flee_v and_o escape_v deprive_v saul_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v david_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v slay_v when_o short_o after_o he_o have_v saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o king_n life_n or_o suffer_v his_o man_n to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o david_n when_o he_o be_v king_n deflower_v bethsabe_n and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v murder_v do_v therefore_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o all_o his_o realm_n offer_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o do_v absalon_n well_o to_o conspire_v against_o he_o achab_n join_v with_o jesabel_n in_o put_v 11._o naboth_n to_o death_n and_o 18_o kill_v the_o lord_n prophet_n do_v elias_n deprive_v he_o or_o incite_v his_o subject_n to_o forsake_v he_o herod_n 14._o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o 12._o james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o send_v he_o after_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n do_v peter_n therefore_o take_v vengeance_n on_o herode_fw-la which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o word_n as_o well_o as_o on_o ananias_n or_o do_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n the_o tyrant_n of_o all_o age_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o prince_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o have_v they_o be_v punish_v by_o priest_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o have_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n tribunal_n as_o we_o affirm_v phi._n some_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o priest_n though_o not_o all_o theoph._n priest_n show_v but_o one_o prince_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v judicial_o cite_v examine_v &_o correct_v by_o a_o priest_n till_o hildebrand_n begin_v this_o new_a precedent_n if_o any_o prince_n be_v during_o all_o that_o time_n repress_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o state_n &_o realm_n &_o that_o for_o their_o extreme_a tyranny_n priest_n always_o refrain_v those_o attempt_n and_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o change_n and_o alter_v of_o kingdom_n phi._n it_o be_v a_o better_a &_o ready_a way_n to_o reform_v prince_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o one_o godly_a bishop_n as_o we_o do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o popular_a tumult_n and_o mutiny_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n we_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n pride_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v no_o thraldom_n but_o a_o honourable_a and_o princely_a liberty_n yet_o if_o prince_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n among_o man_n they_o be_v far_o better_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o noble_n &_o commons_o at_o home_n than_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o disdainful_a &_o seditious_a pope_n which_o seek_v to_o dishonour_v their_o person_n &_o impoverish_v their_o realm_n phi._n you_o speak_v this_o of_o spite_n theo._n your_o own_o example_n will_v prove_v it_o a_o truth_n how_o deal_v adrian_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o with_o fredrick_n the_o first_o handle_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n do_v not_o adrian_n receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o the_o stomach_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v against_o the_o prince_n grow_v it_o not_o upon_o these_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o require_v homage_n &_o fealty_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o temporality_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n to_o pray_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o to_o be_v pope_n stand_v but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o opposite_a to_o this_o emperor_n and_o when_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o that_o faction_n against_o victor_n do_v he_o not_o twice_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v by_o council_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n &_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o city_n &_o country_n of_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o have_v take_v his_o third_o son_n prisoner_n will_v he_o restore_v he_o or_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o father_n till_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o door_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o prince_n have_v cast_v his_o body_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n have_v avance_v himself_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z &_o the_o basilisk_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n 91._o the_o part_n that_o be_v play_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o lodovik_n of_o bavaria_n king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n and_o lewes_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v your_o own_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v large_o pursue_v they_o infinite_a a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o i_o will_v therefore_o rip_v up_o so_o much_o only_o as_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v with_o what_o cunning_a these_o prince_n be_v weary_v &_o with_o what_o pride_n they_o
conspiracy_n seek_v to_o shake_v this_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o clothes_n 1177._o but_o god_n so_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o raze_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n that_o rebel_v and_o turn_v the_o duke_n that_o betray_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o electorship_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n glad_a to_o leave_v his_o palace_n and_o fly_v to_o venice_n in_o a_o cook_n attire_n and_o have_v not_o indulgence_n of_o nature_n win_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o peace_n which_o the_o pope_n offer_v and_o his_o captive_a son_n entreat_v he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o new_a lesson_n exalt_v but_o the_o time_n be_v then_o for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v this_o worthy_a prince_n to_o be_v weary_v and_o content_a to_o embrace_v peace_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v prisoner_n at_o venice_n where_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o pope_n alexander_n even_o by_o your_o own_o fellow_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o right_a colour_n 1177_o for_o willing_a the_o emperor_n before_o all_o the_o people_n to_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o princess_n neck_n and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z and_o basilisk_n &_o tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n and_o the_o prince_n answer_v i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n thou_o be_v the_o pope_n reply_v it_o must_v be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o where_o he_o will_v be_v not_o on_o mean_a man_n shoulder_n but_o on_o prince_n neck_n and_o that_o advancement_n have_v he_o get_v not_o by_o religion_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o break_v oath_n bear_v arm_n shed_v blood_n and_o such_o like_a turkish_a and_o devilish_a stir_n year_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o must_v feed_v not_o fight_n teach_v obedience_n not_o authorise_v rebellion_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o pursue_v they_o with_o force_n and_o fury_n else_o he_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o murder_v not_o peter_n in_o feed_v phi._n what_o if_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v shall_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v the_o key_n and_o the_o church_n contemn_v and_o oppress_v and_o not_o draw_v the_o sword_n theo._n that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v your_o preach_a may_v you_o not_o take_v boytel_n and_o knock_v they_o on_o their_o head_n nay_o the_o case_n go_v not_o so_o well_o with_o you_o you_o wage_v war_n with_o earthly_a state_n if_o they_o dislike_v your_o pride_n or_o avert_v your_o gain_n you_o pretend_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n when_o you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o superfluity_n it_o suffice_v you_o not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o prince_n law_n &_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v their_o equal_n you_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n &_o to_o displace_v they_o if_o they_o displease_v you_o these_o be_v the_o quarrel_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la have_v profess_v &_o pursue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v you_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o ever_o turk_n or_o tyrant_n do_v &_o at_o this_o day_n you_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a gree_n that_o you_o may_v not_o still_o continue_v that_o course_n prince_n with_o frederik_n the_o first_o you_o fall_v out_o for_o that_o he_o dare_v place_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o all_o emperor_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o you_o fight_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o get_v clergy_n man_n living_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o you_o tumble_v with_o this_o frederik_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o for_o commodity_n or_o duty_n lean_a to_o the_o prince_n &_o when_o he_o begin_v but_o to_o look_v to_o your_o finger_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o decay_v his_o realm_n &_o enrich_v yourselves_o you_o conceive_v such_o immortal_a hatred_n against_o he_o that_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o revenge_v he_o not_o only_o by_o conspiration_n but_o even_o by_o succession_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o you_o deal_v much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n who_o you_o do_v excommunicate_a twice_o thrice_o four_o time_n for_o no_o cause_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n handle_v as_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v footbal_n for_o pope_n to_o play_n with_o &_o not_o power_n for_o christian_n bishop_n to_o reverence_v phi._n be_v not_o frederik_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o very_o good_a cause_n theo._n they_o be_v very_o good_a i_o promise_v you_o vrspergensis_n a_o abbate_n then_o live_v say_v of_o they_o 7._o the_o pope_n of_o very_a pride_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n begin_v to_o excommunicate_a frederik_n the_o emperor_n for_o frivolous_a &_o false_a pretence_n without_o all_o order_n of_o judgement_n phi._n but_o blondus_n &_o platina_n tell_v you_o a_o other_o tale_n blondus_n say_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o coronation_n make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o oath_n he_o attempt_v many_o enormous_a thing_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o warn_v he_o to_o forbear_v these_o right_n wicked_a perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a interprise_n but_o he_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o despise_v his_o admonition_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o terrify_v he_o with_o a_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o relent_v &_o make_v restitution_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n set_v light_a by_o the_o first_o curse_n the_o second_o time_n the_o pope_n add_v a_o deprivation_n from_o his_o empire_n &_o crown_n &_o three_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n stand_v still_o out_o the_o pope_n very_o much_o offend_v thereat_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n 3_o whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o allegiance_n and_o so_o say_v platina_n honorius_n the_o three_o do_v excommunicate_a &_o deprive_v frederik_n the_o second_o for_o molest_v the_o pope_n dominion_n against_o right_n &_o law_n theo._n your_o italian_n perceive_v their_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v very_o waspish_a &_o eager_a against_o the_o emperor_n that_o like_v they_o not_o none_o &_o know_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o posterity_n for_o they_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o rage_n wtout_fw-fr urgent_a &_o evident_a matter_n in_o general_a word_n do_v charge_v those_o emperor_n with_o many_o grievous_a crime_n but_o we_o trust_v neither_o the_o pope_n discretion_n nor_o the_o reporter_n construction_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o particular_a fact_n that_o be_v commit_v they_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a which_o indeed_o be_v frivolous_a and_o if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v for_o land_n and_o territory_n lie_v in_o question_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o abuse_v the_o key_n for_o earthly_a mammon_n phi._n â—_o who_o make_v you_o the_o pope_n judge_n theo._n i_o judge_v he_o not_o there_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o his_o act_n yet_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o fredrick_n be_v accurse_v &_o deprive_v phi._n you_o have_v hear_v they_o out_o of_o blondus_n and_o platina_n 3_o theo._n platina_n say_v contra_fw-la ius_fw-la fasque_fw-la ditionem_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la vexabat_fw-la he_o molest_v the_o pope_n inheritaunce_n against_o all_o right_n 7._o that_o blondus_n call_v wickedness_n rebellion_n and_o perjury_n these_o be_v high_a word_n but_o i_o see_v no_o deed_n and_o if_o we_o credit_n they_o which_o write_v that_o very_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o emperor_n open_a wrong_n in_o receive_v and_o succour_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o vrspergensis_n say_v the_o first_o year_n after_o fredrick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n 1221._o he_o begin_v to_o war_n upon_o two_o earl_n of_o tuscan_a matthew_n and_o thomas_n which_o have_v surprise_v certain_a fort_n and_o piece_n of_o his_o territory_n within_o apulia_n and_o clean_o put_v they_o from_o all_o they_o have_v who_o fly_v to_o rome_n seek_v help_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n often_o complain_v that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a foster_v his_o public_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o your_o italian_a story_n do_v mention_v nay_o platina_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a vrspergensis_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o action_n say_v it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a and_o that_o
and_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v no_o prince_n either_o by_o descent_n or_o by_o choice_n but_o one_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o abuse_v the_o queen_n in_o most_o heinous_a manner_n queen_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o patriarch_n have_v offer_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o have_v do_v but_o his_o duty_n phi._n will_v you_o now_o have_v bishop_n rebel_v theo._n you_o think_v so_o much_o on_o it_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o talk_v of_o it_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a wealth_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o give_v he_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n may_v well_o dâ—me_v they_o to_o that_o infamous_a adulterer_n and_o murderer_n phi._n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v to_o isaac_n commenus_n commenus_n what_o sway_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bear_v in_o crown_v the_o emperor_n he_o tell_v the_o prince_n plain_o that_o as_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o receive_v the_o empire_n so_o if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o theo._n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o deal_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o ringleader_n in_o the_o rebellion_n wherein_o michael_n stratiotes_n the_o former_a emperor_n be_v displace_v stratio_n and_o isaac_n commenus_n exalt_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o when_o the_o new_a prince_n happen_v to_o deny_v the_o proud_a and_o seditious_a patriarch_n a_o request_n which_o he_o make_v he_o brace_v out_o in_o great_a rage_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o his_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o will_v he_o by_o like_a mean_n help_v he_o from_o it_o jes._n a_o example_n as_o fit_v for_o your_o do_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o light_v on_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v tell_v his_o prince_n he_o will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n philand_n if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o he_o will_v take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o theo._n if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o your_o author_n commeno_fw-la the_o story_n lie_v as_o i_o report_v it_o the_o word_n of_o zonaras_n be_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la superbia_fw-la illi_fw-la cedebat_fw-la sed_fw-la imperare_fw-la illi_fw-la volebat_fw-la aâ—_n si_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la impetrasset_fw-la quae_fw-la petierat_fw-la egrè_fw-la ferebat_fw-la increpabat_fw-la minabatur_fw-la denique_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la imperium_fw-la illi_fw-la contulisset_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la idem_fw-la illi_fw-la orepturum_fw-la the_o patriarch_n yield_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o pride_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o miss_v of_o the_o request_n which_o he_o make_v he_o disdain_v and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o princess_n tooth_n &_o threaten_a that_o as_o he_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o with_o other_o conspire_v for_o isaac_n commenus_n against_o michael_n zonaras_n show_v in_o this_o page_n before_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o hildebrande_n be_v hildebrand_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o other_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o event_n of_o his_o pride_n which_o hildebrande_n have_v the_o greek_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n insolency_n and_o therefore_o banish_v he_o where_o for_o spite_n and_o anger_n he_o short_o after_o dye_v philand_n likewise_o when_o king_n prince_n that_o before_o be_v infidel_n do_v enter_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o make_v themselves_o subject_a and_o punishable_a if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o promisâ—_n theoph._n when_o king_n by_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n pope_n but_o what_o this_o avayl_v the_o pope_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o assume_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o subjection_n profess_v by_o king_n unto_o christ_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n which_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v and_o scant_a worth_n the_o carriage_n phi._n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o faith_n man_n they_o be_v punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a subjection_n unto_o christ._n theo._n yea_o very_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o in_o the_o next_o also_o with_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o philand_n if_o they_o be_v punishable_a in_o this_o world_n then_o may_v they_o be_v deprive_v theo._n do_v christ_n use_v no_o punishment_n but_o deprivation_n or_o ever_o read_v you_o that_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n sentential_o depose_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v many_o phi._n i_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o man_n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o promise_n make_v to_o christ._n theoph._n your_o own_o meaning_n be_v your_o best_a argument_n otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n prince_n be_v punishable_a if_o they_o break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la by_o man_n and_o if_o by_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v leap_v logic_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v philand_n life_n they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o faith_n and_o truth_n with_o christ._n theo._n if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o you_o prove_v that_o assertion_n you_o shall_v fast_v a_o lend_v not_o of_o day_n but_o of_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a man_n in_o baptism_n must_v or_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o violent_a and_o corporal_a correction_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o temporal_a loss_n of_o land_n or_o life_n which_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o christian_a prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o baptism_n philand_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o none_o other_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o god_n behalf_n annoynt_v they_o 5._o which_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o observe_v they_o break_v with_o god_n and_o their_o people_n and_o their_o people_n may_v and_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o supreme_a minister_n their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n must_v needs_o break_v with_o they_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o prince_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o notorious_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o king_n by_o god_n be_v give_v theoph._n again_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o baptise_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o because_o at_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n they_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o dyvell_n and_o his_o work_v but_o not_o their_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v of_o god_n you_o range_v to_o their_o coronation_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o great_a state_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o anoint_v they_o in_o god_n behalf_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v king_n but_o on_o these_o condition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n to_o receive_v and_o reject_v king_n prince_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o condition_n of_o take_v and_o leave_v the_o crown_n fain_o you_o will_v encroach_v upon_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n act_n and_o oil_n that_o in_o the_o end_n you_o may_v possess_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o full_a interest_n to_o dispose_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a will_v look_v to_o your_o finger_n and_o keep_v you_o short_a of_o that_o desire_n the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o coronation_n have_v their_o end_n and_o utility_n but_o no_o direct_a force_n nor_o necessity_n prince_n they_o be_v good_a admonishmente_n to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o no_o increasement_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v god_n anoint_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a oil_n which_o the_o bishop_n use_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v authorize_v of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o his_o people_n if_o oil_n be_v add_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n represent_v that_o to_o
manner_n for_o that_o be_v his_o main_a restriction_n and_o not_o every_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v might_n or_o shall_v happy_o be_v new_o devise_v by_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n far_o &_o near_o without_o contradiction_n retain_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n hodie_fw-la do_v import_v though_o your_o monk_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o syllable_n &_o write_v die_v for_o hodie_fw-la as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o declare_v if_o then_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v be_v madness_n yea_o most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o degree_n of_o frenzy_n will_v fall_v to_o your_o lot_n that_o erect_v &_o descend_v a_o particular_a &_o late_o grow_v custom_n against_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o apostle_n prescription_n against_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a usage_n of_o christ_n church_n yea_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o true_a intent_n of_o your_o own_o service_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n of_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v untrue_a theo._n bethink_v yourself_o better_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a than_o you_o will_v wish_v phi._n have_v ever_o any_o nation_n their_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n before_o our_o time_n theo._n make_v you_o that_o such_o a_o wonder_n which_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n lyra_n say_v in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la coina_fw-la or_o else_o leave_v out_o the_o c_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n oina_fw-la siebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la in_o the_o primative_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o or_o other_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v eckius_fw-la say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la indis_fw-la australibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la sva_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la eorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la obseruat_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o south_n indian_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a hebrew_n nor_o latin_a which_o also_o their_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v a_o armenian_n other_o of_o your_o friend_n say_v of_o the_o moscovite_n totum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la missa_fw-la gentili_n ac_fw-la vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la apudillos_fw-la peragi_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o whole_a service_n or_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o they_o in_o their_o native_a &_o mother_n tongue_n the_o epi._n also_o &_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n pet._n belloni_n say_v as_o armeniorum_fw-la many_o as_o be_v present_a with_o the_o priest_n sing_v mass_n armenia_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o understand_v the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o his_o service_n phi._n tongue_n these_o be_v schismatical_a and_o disorder_a church_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o know_v no_o part_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n religion_n nor_o dominion_n yet_o be_v they_o christian_n and_o near_o the_o truth_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o be_v free_a from_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v never_o subject_a and_o some_o observance_n though_o they_o have_v which_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispraise_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v that_o custom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n phi._n we_o may_v dislike_v they_o for_o this_o aswell_o as_o you_o may_v for_o other_o thing_n theo._n whether_o you_o like_v they_o or_o no_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v they_o do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o this_o their_o constancy_n you_o can_v not_o dislike_v but_o you_o must_v also_o dislike_v the_o apostle_n that_o first_o teach_v it_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o continue_v it_o and_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o that_o not_o only_a will_v permit_v it_o when_o he_o be_v request_v but_o strict_o command_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v cyrillus_n that_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n barbarous_a make_v request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sclavon_n tongue_n in_o say_v divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n or_o council_n chamber_n a_o number_n contradict_v it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v these_o word_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o cyrillus_n have_v his_o petition_n the_o blindness_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o yet_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o dislike_v the_o late_a custom_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n innocentius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o open_a council_n 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n throughout_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v strait_o charge_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o diverse_a language_n shall_v have_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a and_o sundry_a rite_n and_o tongue_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n assemble_v under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n because_o 9_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o same_o city_n &_o diocese_n there_o be_v mingle_v linguarum_fw-la people_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n sundry_a rite_n &_o custom_n we_o strait_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n &_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n which_o may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o minister_v the_o church_n sacrament_n unto_o they_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n phi._n in_o diverse_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n but_o not_o in_o any_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n confess_v there_o be_v more_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o one_o and_o take_v order_n that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tongue_n tongue_n he_o see_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o one_o nation_n why_o not_o for_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o moscovite_n moravians_n &_o other_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o native_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v permit_v it_o theo._n then_o do_v we_o account_v our_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n much_o more_o lawful_a tongue_n chief_o for_o that_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o want_v not_o the_o general_a use_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o her_o sincere_a and_o pure_a state_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n have_v you_o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o insure_v your_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n we_o have_v for_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v it_o english_a scottish_a or_o what_o other_o speech_n you_o will_n phi._n that_o any_o nation_n pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n you_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o your_o tooth_n can_v not_o rule_v your_o tongue_n the_o
temporal_a 249_o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n 250_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_n 250_o the_o prince_n charge_v with_o godliness_n 251_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o charge_n 252_o the_o sword_n prohibit_v unto_o bishop_n 253_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n 254_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 254_o supreme_a conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 255_o the_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 255_o suffer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 256._o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sword_n 257_o who_o shall_v direct_v the_o sword_n 257_o no_o man_n judge_n of_o truth_n 258_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 259_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n 260_o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n and_o try_v spirit_n 261_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 262_o wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 263_o the_o function_n not_o the_o person_n 264_o the_o priest_n person_n subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 264_o the_o right_a direction_n unto_o truth_n 265._o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n 266._o who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n 267._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n 268_o bishop_n may_v err_v 26â—_n counsel_n may_v err_v 270_o &_o 276_o number_n no_o warrant_n for_o truth_n 270_o counsel_n have_v err_v 272_o consent_n without_o stagger_v due_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 276_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 277.304.311_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 278_o peter_n fail_v in_o faith_n 279_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o 280_o no_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 281_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o faith_n 283_o cyprian_n place_v discuss_v 283_o the_o misconster_a of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la 284_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n 286_o s._n paul_n warning_n to_o they_o 286_o s._n jerome_n misconstrue_v 287_o the_o roman_n may_v err_v 288_o moses_n chair_n may_v err_v 289_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v err_v 290_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 291_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v 292_o s._n johns_n word_n abuse_v 293_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o 294._o the_o jesuite_n condemn_v for_o flatterer_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n 294_o what_o pope_n have_v err_v 296_o liberius_n a_o heretic_n 297_o honorius_n a_o heretic_n 299_o vigilius_n a_o heretic_n 301_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n 302_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o err_a 303_o caiphas_n free_a from_o error_n 305_o caiphas_n as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n 305_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n have_v err_v 306_o vain_a mockery_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n error_n 309_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v 310_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o err_v 312_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n 314_o what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o prince_n the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 317_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 318_o the_o prophet_n depose_v no_o prince_n 319_o saul_n reject_v by_o god_n not_o depose_v by_o samuel_n 320_o saul_n deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n not_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 321_o david_n anoint_v to_o succeed_v 325_o jeroboam_fw-la plague_v not_o depose_v 325_o prophet_n may_v threaten_v 326_o vzziah_n strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n not_o assault_v with_o violence_n 327_o leper_n sever_v from_o man_n company_n but_o not_o disherit_v 328_o vzziahs_n pride_n 329_o athalia_fw-la slay_v 329._o achab_n reproove_v not_o depose_v 330._o elias_n induce_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v baal_n prophet_n 331_o elias_n no_o executioner_n 332_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o elias_n word_n 332._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n 333_o elizeus_fw-la depose_v no_o king_n 333_o no_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 334_o king_n hold_v their_o dignity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o priest_n 335_o the_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o princess_n crown_n 336_o the_o priest_n to_o direct_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v 338_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o priest_n 339._o prince_n deprive_v priest_n 340_o prince_n break_v covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v 341_o no_o prince_n depose_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 341_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n 342_o christ_n have_v many_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v 343_o bind_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o sceptre_n 344_o deprive_v be_v not_o feed_v 345_o temporal_a revenge_n not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n 445_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v salute_v yet_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v 346._o heretic_n must_v have_v their_o du_fw-fr 347_o society_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v 348_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o disobeie_v the_o magistrate_n 348_o excommunication_n infer_v no_o deposition_n 350_o the_o jesuite_n claim_v temporal_a and_o external_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n 350.351_o god_n not_o paul_n stroke_n elimaâ—_n blind_a 352_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 353_o the_o apostle_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o no_o man_n 354_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v caesar_n right_a 355_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o maker_n of_o peace_n between_o brethren_n 357_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distinct_a regiment_n 358_o the_o civil_a state_n direct_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 359_o prince_n commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n 360_o prince_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 361_o nazianzene_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n 361_o how_o the_o preacher_n correct_v 362_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v above_o the_o prince_n 363_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a 364_o ethnic_n must_v not_o be_v depose_v 364_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n 365_o the_o church_n submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n 366_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n 367_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n 367_o never_o king_n obey_v the_o pope_n censure_n 368_o the_o church_n never_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n 368_o impertinent_a example_n 369_o excommunication_n be_v not_o deposition_n 370_o the_o fact_n of_o babylas_n 371_o babylas_n die_v under_o decius_n 371_o the_o prince_n penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n 372_o s._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 373_o anastasius_n excommunication_n uncertain_a 374_o michael_n excommunication_n unprove_v 374_o lotharius_n mistake_v 375_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v 375_o s._n austin_n opinion_n of_o such_o excommunication_n 376_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o prince_n 376_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o tyrant_n 377_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o heretical_a prince_n 378_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n 378_o a_o lusty_a leap_n from_o the_o key_n to_o the_o sword_n 379_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n defend_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a war_n 380_o grand_a thief_n &_o murderer_n 381_o the_o pope_n warrant_v to_o rebel_n 381_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v rebellion_n 382_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o serve_v rebellion_n 383_o asa_n remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n 383_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v cease_v 384_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o no_o revenger_n but_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o phinees_n fact_n have_v moses_n warrant_v 385_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n and_o no_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n 386_o moses_n a_o levite_n but_o no_o priest_n 387_o moses_n a_o prophet_n no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 388_o and_o so_o be_v samuel_n 389_o many_o offer_v that_o be_v no_o priest_n 389_o saul_n sin_n be_v infidelity_n 389_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o war_n 390_o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n 391_o edome_n &_o libnah_n revolt_a 391._o ten_o tribe_n may_v fight_v with_o two_o 392_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v rebellion_n 392_o s._n basil_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o his_o defence_n 393_o s._n ambrose_n allow_v no_o tumult_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o 394._o athanasius_n do_v not_o stir_v constance_n against_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o disobay_v constantius_n 397_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n rebel_n for_o his_o cause_n 398_o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o peter_n against_o lucius_n 399_o atticus_n harbour_v stranger_n but_o not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n 400_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v lawful_a 400_o what_o leo_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n 401_o the_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
matter_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la rom._n li._n 8._o in_o leo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deprive_v not_o leo_n the_o third_o of_o his_o temporality_n regino_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 655._o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o this_o be_v a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o open_o be_v see_v to_o take_v their_o part_n howsoever_o he_o private_o incense_v or_o favour_v this_o tumult_n naucleâ—us_fw-la generate_fw-la 25._o platina_n in_o gregory_n 2._o this_o make_v the_o german_n and_o grecian_n impute_v this_o rebellion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n if_o all_o his_o private_a pack_v have_v be_v know_v sabel_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o the_o italian_n be_v many_o way_n greeve_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o make_v they_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o revolt_v aeneas_n sylu._n in_o decad._n blond._n lib._n 10._o decad._n 1_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n most_o religious_a lord_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n auen_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la fol._n 289._o ibiden_v fol._n 291._o marianus_n in_o annis_fw-la 727._o &_o 741._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o prince_n this_o prove_v rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o the_o jesuite_n will_n but_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n censure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n synod_n nicenae_n 2._o actio_fw-la 2._o ibidem_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la constant_n imperat._n &_o iren._n matrem_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o pope_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o after_o that_o council_n be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n platina_n in_o leone_n 3_o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 2._o lib._n 1._o naval_a volume_n 3_o generatio_fw-la 27._o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o auen_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 4._o fol._n 344._o sigeber_n in_o ann_n 801._o the_o roman_n pretend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la cap._n 9_o a_o second_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o indignity_n which_o the_o roman_n conceive_v against_o irenes_n usurpation_n &_o cruelty_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n many_o realm_n fall_v from_o the_o greek_a empire_n before_o the_o roman_n blood_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o story_n the_o pope_n himself_o pretend_v not_o religion_n in_o this_o consultation_n help_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o navel_n volume_n 3._o generate_fw-la 26._o anno_fw-la 753._o blond_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o secret_a purpose_n in_o labour_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o jesuite_n by_o this_o may_v prove_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v rebel_n if_o they_o lift_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n see_v zonaras_n annalium_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o grecian_n be_v fall_v to_o catch_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o sceptre_n before_o the_o roman_n shrink_v from_o they_o the_o grecian_n deprive_v irene_n as_o usurp_v the_o sceptre_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o key_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o translate_n the_o empire_n than_o the_o pope_n platina_n foul_o oversee_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n plat._n in_o greg._n 3._o nauâ—_n volume_n 2._o generatio_fw-la 25._o anno_fw-la 725._o volume_n 2._o generatio_fw-la 25._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o habetur_fw-la auentin_n li._n 3._o fol._n 888._o blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o &_o sabellic_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 3_o 3_o suprà _fw-la fol._n 414._o plat._n in_o greg._n 3._o platina_n contradict_v all_o other_o story_n story_n sigebertus_n zonar_n &_o cuspinian_n sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib_n 8._o much_o shuffle_n in_o popish_a writer_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n philip_n &_o childerike_n deprive_v caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la plat._n in_o zach._n 1._o frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o well_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o pack_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o childerike_n but_o his_o key_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o depose_v prince_n caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la sabell_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o the_o german_n consult_v the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o prince_n or_o not_o blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o the_o whole_a nation_n depose_v childerik_n nauc_v generate_fw-la 26._o caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la &_o gloss_n ibidem_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la deposuit_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o childerike_n to_o make_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o every_o man_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o pipin_n divide_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o auen_n lib._n p._n 299_o zacharies_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a legate_n this_o pope_n claim_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o realm_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o fit_a king_n rom._n 13._o jeroboam_fw-la &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v god_n warrant_v for_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o german_n when_o they_o choose_v pipine_v when_o prince_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o people_n their_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v care_n of_o that_o defect_n extreme_a folly_n and_o frenzy_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o remove_v prince_n from_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o last_o of_o pipines_n race_n depose_v for_o a_o bedlam_n regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 887._o euag._n lib._n 5._o c._n 11_o blond_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o naucl._n volume_n 3._o gener_fw-la 26._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o gag_n li._n 3._o in_o carolo_n martel_n vrss_n ergen_v in_o anno_fw-la 753._o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 753._o the_o jesuite_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o lawful_a oath_n the_o stagger_a of_o their_o story_n make_v many_o man_n think_v that_o childerike_n be_v no_o fool_n fool_n auent_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 293._o &_o nau_o volume_n 3._o generatio_fw-la 26._o anno_fw-la 750._o &_o frise_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o this_o power_n of_o the_o marshal_n over_o the_o king_n make_v pipin_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la regino_n lib._n 1._o in_o anno_fw-la 648._o marianus_n in_o philippico_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 713._o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o nauc_v volume_n 2._o gener_fw-la 23._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 7._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 712._o mo_z example_n than_o these_o they_o have_v not_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o elder_a of_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v henry_n the_o 4._o lewes_n the_o 3._o be_v not_o depose_v marian._n in_o lodovic_n 3._o sabel_n ennead_v 9_o lib._n 1._o this_o lewes_n be_v not_o depose_v marian._n in_o lodovic_n â—3_n blondus_fw-la decad._n 2._o lib._n 2_o marian._n in_o lodovic_n filio_fw-la arnulph_n platina_n in_o benedict_n 4._o martinus_n in_o arnulph_n plat._n in_o formos_n this_o lewes_n be_v never_o crown_v the_o last_o of_o pipines_n line_n depose_v for_o a_o mad_a man_n blond_n decad_a 2._o lib._n 2._o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 888._o blond_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la italy_n forsake_v the_o german_n &_o choose_v to_o themselves_o two_o king_n of_o their_o own_o regino_n lib._n â—_o anno_o 888._o sedition_n and_o invasion_n make_v the_o roman_n glad_a after_o 60._o year_n to_o submit_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o german_n regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 896._o decad._n 2._o lib._n 2_o blond_n decad._n â—_o lib_n 2._o an_o other_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n li._n 6._o ca._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o roman_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o often_o cut_v the_o empire_n in_o piece_n the_o german_n and_o italian_n differ_v in_o their_o reckon_n lewes_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n otho_fw-la frisingens_n lib._n
and_o his_o follower_n these_o thing_n express_v in_o your_o author_n you_o purposely_o skip_v urge_v the_o fact_n &_o dissemble_v the_o cause_n 50._o with_o like_a boldness_n you_o falsify_v the_o reason_n why_o valens_n be_v afterward_o punish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v tear_v the_o supplication_n of_o terentius_n his_o captain_n request_v one_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v &_o himself_o terrible_o consume_v in_o fire_n by_o the_o goth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o plague_v because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v two_o faith_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o antioch_n that_o be_v your_o own_o surmise_n nicephorus_n have_v no_o such_o circumstance_n neither_o do_v valentinian_n proffer_n the_o like_v to_o s._n ambrose_n service_n you_o wrest_v the_o story_n from_o his_o right_a course_n to_o serve_v your_o purpose_n but_o he_o require_v ambrose_n to_o diliver_v up_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n to_o the_o which_o he_o with_o other_o arian_n will_v resort_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v answer_v if_o i_o be_v force_v from_o my_o church_n i_o can_v not_o resist_v i_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o yield_v my_o right_n naboth_n defend_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o blood_n shall_v i_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n valentinian_n shall_v rather_o take_v from_o i_o my_o life_n than_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v the_o constant_a refusal_n of_o this_o grave_n learned_a &_o godly_a bishop_n withstand_v to_o death_n the_o toleration_n of_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o city_n do_v prejudice_n your_o assertion_n more_o than_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o rash_a young_a arian_n can_v further_o it_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o catholic_a service_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n banish_v heretical_a assembly_n than_o you_o recant_v the_o permission_n of_o two_o contrary_a faith_n in_o one_o realm_n and_o resume_v the_o case_n which_o lie_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o fond_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v right_a catholic_n and_o those_o that_o mislike_v you_o to_o be_v condemn_v heretic_n which_o be_v still_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o of_o your_o part_n never_o yet_o prove_v athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n be_v catholic_n in_o deed_n not_o but_o not_o acquaint_v with_o your_o worship_v of_o image_n your_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n your_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n your_o change_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o private_a mass_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o impiety_n they_o never_o hear_v they_o never_o teach_v &_o therefore_o till_o you_o can_v make_v good_a proof_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o they_o they_o stand_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o catholic_n you_o must_v of_o consequent_a as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v repute_v for_o heretic_n phi._n which_o only_a grace_n of_o our_o prince_n if_o we_o may_v have_v obtain_v 4._o no_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n that_o the_o world_n beside_o yield_v in_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v have_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o our_o dear_o belove_a country_n so_o long_o for_o who_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v mention_v we_o have_v often_o wish_v diverse_a of_o our_o person_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o pledge_v and_o warrant_v of_o the_o peaceable_a and_o loyal_a demenor_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o catholic_n and_o for_o security_n of_o the_o state_n whereof_o her_o wise_a counsellor_n have_v always_o in_o such_o case_n great_a regard_n but_o neither_o this_o dare_v our_o catholic_a brethren_n demand_v in_o their_o manifold_a fear_n doubt_n and_o disgrace_n at_o home_n nor_o we_o in_o such_o suspicion_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n can_v ever_o with_o hope_n attempt_v it_o abroad_o and_o alas_o much_o less_o than_o the_o grant_v of_o public_a place_n for_o exercise_n of_o our_o ancient_a religion_n will_v have_v give_v we_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o the_o catholic_n within_o and_o have_v call_v home_o most_o of_o they_o abroad_o when_o both_o sort_n will_v have_v count_v it_o a_o singular_a grace_n during_o the_o distress_n of_o these_o day_n to_o have_v have_v by_o permission_n pardon_v connivance_n their_o soul_n right_n without_o which_o man_n perish_v doubtless_o everlasting_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o chamber_n yea_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o close_a and_o least_o offensive_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o confessor_n do_v often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 23._o and_o s._n cyprian_n testify_v that_o some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o s._n anastasius_n himself_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o antioch_n from_o all_o which_o be_v by_o rigour_n of_o penal_a statute_n diligent_a inquiry_n of_o temporal_a officer_n watchfulness_n of_o minister_n spy_n and_o promotor_n continual_o restrain_v and_o by_o they_o often_o chase_v from_o their_o house_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n disgrace_v and_o discourage_v in_o all_o their_o affair_n many_o thousand_o yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n languish_v away_o in_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n irremediable_a theo._n you_o depart_v this_o country_n neither_o expect_v her_o majesty_n leave_n nor_o regard_v her_o law_n jesuite_n and_o will_v you_o now_o be_v fetch_v home_o with_o a_o triumph_n injurious_a to_o god_n infamous_a to_o the_o land_n dangerous_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o man_n ask_v of_o his_o equal_a any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o graunter_n only_o the_o jesuite_n step_v forth_o confident_o to_o demand_v at_o their_o sovereign_n hand_n no_o less_o than_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n join_v with_o the_o subversion_n of_o her_o royal_a estate_n for_o how_o displeasant_a be_v it_o to_o god_n that_o light_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o darkness_n and_o christ_n yoke_v with_o antichrist_n and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v for_o her_o majesty_n quiet_a and_o happy_a continuance_n to_o suffer_v he_o that_o have_v already_o curse_v her_o person_n remove_v her_o crown_n discharge_v her_o subject_n invade_v her_o dominion_n who_o seedman_n and_o swear_v legate_n you_o be_v to_o steal_v from_o her_o the_o people_n heart_n under_o a_o cloud_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o feign_a devotion_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o wise_a sage_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o well_o conceive_v that_o i_o guess_v you_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o all_o your_o colourable_a pretence_n and_o eloquent_a flourish_n to_o shadow_v the_o clearness_n of_o their_o long_a and_o ground_a experience_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a we_o shall_v have_v you_o foorthcomming_a for_o warrant_v that_o your_o brethren_n shall_v use_v loyal_a and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n be_v this_o contention_n for_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o do_v it_o concern_v not_o christ_n glory_n but_o her_o grace_n indemnity_n what_o a_o toy_n this_o be_v for_o a_o few_o shift_a friar_n to_o think_v themselves_o meet_a pledge_n for_o a_o prince_n security_n prince_n submission_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n will_v better_o become_v you_o than_o this_o malepert_a kind_n of_o prescribe_v on_o what_o condition_n you_o will_v return_v what_o hostage_n you_o will_v give_v what_o law_n you_o will_v agnise_v which_o covenant_n whether_o you_o rude_o purpose_v they_o or_o mannerly_a wish_v they_o no_o magistrate_n will_v receive_v lest_o your_o burn_a heart_n and_o unquiet_a head_n slide_v from_o mislike_v to_o murmur_a and_o so_o to_o resist_n but_o your_o brethren_n be_v so_o bashful_a at_o home_n that_o they_o never_o dare_v demand_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o you_o so_o fearful_a abroad_o that_o you_o can_v not_o attept_v it_o with_o hope_n yet_o be_v you_o so_o bold_a that_o you_o scatter_v this_o invective_n which_o charge_v the_o state_n with_o many_o vile_a and_o uncivil_a outrage_n and_o your_o associate_n of_o the_o north_n be_v so_o brainsick_a that_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o liege_n lady_n papist_n they_o require_v by_o solemn_a proclamation_n forsooth_o not_o only_a safe-conduct_n for_o your_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o release_n of_o prisoner_n vanish_v of_o preacher_n reverse_v of_o law_n &_o displace_v of_o counsellor_n phi._n if_o the_o grant_n of_o public_a place_n for_o our_o service_n seem_v much_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o chamber_n &_o prison_n theo._n the_o privatnes_n of_o the_o place_n when_o the_o fact_n be_v ill_a neither_o acquit_v the_o doer_n from_o wickedness_n neither_o excuse_v the_o permitter_n from_o negligence_n public_a no_o corner_n be_v so_o secret_a no_o prison_n so_o close_o but_o your_o impiety_n there_o suffer_v do_v offend_v god_n infect_v other_o &_o confirm_v your_o own_o forwardness_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v good_a why_o shall_v it_o lack_v church_n if_o it_o be_v